1.6. Richarde the firſte.
EEBO page image 474
Richarde the firſte.
[figure appears here on page 474]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 1.
_RIcharde the firſte of that name, and ſeconde ſonne of Henry the
ſecond, be|ganne hys raigne ouer England the ſixth day of Iuly, in the yeare
of oure Lord.1189 1189. in the ſeuen and thirtith
yeare of the Emperour Frederick the firſt, in the eleuenth yere of the raigne of the ſecond Phillip K. of
Fraunce,VVil. Par. and Kyng William ſurnamed
the Lion, as yet liuing in the gouernement of Scotland.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This Richard immediately
after the ſolemni|ties of his fathers funerals were ended, made haſt to
Rouen, where hee was ioyfully receyued, and proclaymed Duke of
Normandy,Mat. Par. receyuing the inueſture
according to the cuſtome, on the twen|tith day of Iuly. Then ſtudying to ſet
all thyngs in good order on that ſide ye Sea, he maketh ſearch where his
fathers treaſures were preſerued, and therevppon attached Stephen de
Turnham,Stephen de Turnham committed to priſon.
the whiche was Seneſhall or gouernour (as we may cal him) of Aniou, and
committing him to priſon, cõpelled him to make deliuery of all ſuch ſummes
of money as he had hidde and layde vp in certaine Caſtels by the
commandement of the late Kyng his father. Whileſt he was thus occupied,Mat. Paris. Polidor. his bro|ther Iohn commeth to
him, whome hee ioyfully welcommeth, & beſides al other things whiche
his father had bequeathed vnto him by his teſtamente in Englãd, amounting
to ye value of four M.
lb.
of yerely rent, with ye Erledome of Morteigne, he procured a
mariage for him being now a Wido|wer) for his further aduauncement with the
Lady
[figure appears here on page 474] Iſabell,
Iſabel daugh|ter to the Erle of Glowceſter, married to Iohn the kings
brother. She is named by diuerſe Au|thors Hau [...]ſia.
Mat. Paris. Rog. Houed.
daughter to Robert Erle of Glowceſter, which Erle, had appoynted ye
ſaid Iohn to be hys heire as before is mentioned, although Baldwine the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury forbad ye mariage, bycauſe they were couſins in
the thirde degree of conſanguinitie. To Robert Erle of Leiceſter al|ſo, he
reſtored al his lands which had bin taken frõ him, and ſuch perſons as his
father had diſinheri|ted, he reſtored
lykewiſe to their former rightes & poſſeſſions, howbeit thoſe that
had forſaken hys father and taken part with him againſt his ſayde father, he
ſeemed now ſo much to miſlike, that hee remoued them vtterly from his
preſence, and con|trariwiſe preferred ſuch as had continued faythful vnto
his father in time of the troubles.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. ParisAt lẽgth, King Richard remembring
himſelfe of his mother Queene Eleanor, which had beene ſeparated from the
bed of hir huſband for the ſpace of ſixteene yeres, and was as yet deteyned
in pri|ſon in Englande, wrote his letters vnto the Ru|lers of the
Realme,The King mother ſet at libertie.
commaunding them to ſet hir agayne at libertie, and withall appoynted hir by
his letters patẽts, to take vpon hir the whole go|uernement of the Kingdome
in his abſence. The Queene being thus deliuered, and hauing nowe the chiefe
authoritie and rule in hir hands ſhe rode in progreſſe about the Realme, to
ſee ye eſtate ther|of, and as ſhee paſſed frõ place to place, ſhe ſhewed
gladſome countenance to the people whereſoeuer ſhe became, doing alſo what
ſhe could to pleaſure thẽ, that ſhe might therby win their good willes to
hir, and to hir ſonne: but ſpecially remembring EEBO page image 475 by hir
late experience and taſt thereof what an irkſome and moſt greeuous thing
impriſonmente was, ſhe cauſed the iayles to be opened, and forth|with ſet no
ſmall number of priſoners at libertie by the way as ſhe paſſed through the
coũtreys, ac|cording to the verſe of Virgill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Non ignara mali miſeris ſuceurrere diſco.
Which may be thus
engliſhed.
By proofe earſt had of others ill,
Their woe, to eaſe I learne the skill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, King
Richard concluding a league with Phillippe King of Fraunce, recey|ueth all
thoſe places againe which were taken frõ his father by the ſame Phillip,
togither with his wife Adela, whom vpon ſuſpition that ſhe had bin
diſhoneſted in hir perſon before, without any ſuf|ficient proofe therof had,
he forſaketh, & ſendeth hir home with hir dower and otherwiſe with
greate and princely giftes, moſt bountifully enriched (ha|uing already concluded a marriage with the La|dy
Berengaria, daughter to Garſias Kyng of Nauarre, who was ſente into Sicill
vnto hir ſy|ſter Ioane, that hee mighte marry hir, there as hee paſſed that
way toward the holy lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt theſe things
paſſed thus in theſe par|ties, the Chriſtians in the holy land dayly ſent
hi|ther for ayde, whervpon the two Kings of Frãce and Englande tooke
counſell togither, and deter|mined with all conueniente ſpeede to ioyne
theyr powers,
[...]e two kings Englãd and [...]nce deter| [...]ne to go in| [...] the holy [...]de.
Southham| [...] the xii. of [...]guſt hath [...]. Dor
and with Shippes prepared for that pur|poſe to ſayle into Siria. And
hauing thus, conclu|ded, they goe about to prepare themſelues of ne|ceſſary
prouiſion for ſo long a iourney. King Ri|chard hauing thus ordred his
affayres in Nor|mandy and Fraunce, commeth ouer into Eng|land, landing at
Porteſmouth the thirteenth of
[figure appears here on page 475]
Auguſt. With hym alſo came his brother
Iohn, vnto whome hee aſſigned the Caſtels of Marle|bridge,
[...]. Houed. [...]th. Paris. Lutegareſhal, Peake, Bolleſour, the honor of
Walingford, Tikehill and Eye, with the Erle|domes of Mortaigne, Dorſet,
Somerſet, Not|tingham, Derby, Deuonſhire, and Cornewall, with the Earledome
of Lancaſter, entitling hym Earle of the ſame, whereby hee was ſo exalted in
ſtate and degree, that hee ſeemed in manner of a Tetrarke, hauing as it were
a fourth part of the Realme in gouernaunce: but yet the Kyng helde ſome of
the Caſtels (in thoſe Counties and ho|nors thus giuen to his brother) in his
own hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, vnto William
Marſhall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard Erle of Chep|ſtow,
togither with the Earledome which hir fa|ther poſſeſſed, and to Gilbert Fitz
Roger the ſon of Ramfrey, he gaue the daughter of William de Loncaſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After he was landed as
before ye haue heard, he haſted to Wincheſter, where his mother Queene
Eleanor, with the moſt part of the Engliſh nobi|lite, hadde layne a good
ſpace to attende his com|ming, and there on the euen of the aſſumption of
our Lady, the King was by them receyued with great ioy and triumph.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Heere is to bee noted,
that whileſt the Queene and Lordes lay in Wincheſter wayting for the Kings
arriuall, Geffrey Riddle the Biſhop of E|ly departed this life. Hee is named
by Geruaſius Dorobernenſis the proude Biſhop of Ely: but hee might rather
haue named him the rich Biſhoppe, for he left in his cofers no ſmall
quantitie of trea|ſure, of the which three thouſand and two hũdred marks,
came to the Kings part towards the char|ges of his coronation. It is no
maruell although Geruaſius ſpake ſomewhat in his diſprayſe: for as he
himſelfe confeſſeth, he was no friend but an enemie to Monkes. But to let
this paſſe, ſoone af|ter the Kings comming into Englande, hee was enformed
that the Welchmẽ had broken into the Engliſh marches, and deſtroyed certain
townes, to repreſſe whoſe preſumptuous attẽptes he made towards them, but
was yet ſtayed for that tyme,His fathers treaſure.
and reuoked by his mother. At Saliſburie he foũd his fathers treaſure,
highly reioycing for that the ſumme was farre greater than he thought it
wold haue prooued, beſides the precious ſtones, appar|rell, and iewels. It
was reported he hadde here the ſumme of nine hundred thouſand poundes in
rea|dy Coyne. With this good happe, King Richard not a little
aduaunced,
Rog. Houedẽ. Gau. Vinſaf. Nic. Triuet.
The ſeconde of September hath Geruaſi.
came to London on ye firſt of September, where he had appoynted
prouiſion to be made for his Coronation, and ſo calling a Counſell of the
Nobles of the Realme, he recey|ued the Crowne with all due and accuſtomed
ſo|lemnitie, by the handes of Baldwin the Archby|ſhop of Canterbury, the
thirde daye of Septem|ber. After this manner, firſt the Archbiſhoppes of
Caunterbury, Roan, Trier, and Dublin,
The order of his Coronatiõ
Mat. Par.
whych were preſent, with all the other Biſhops, Abbots and Cleargie,
apparelled in rich Coapes, and ha|uing the Croſſe, holy water and Cenſures
carried EEBO page image 476 afore them, came to fetch him vnto the dore of his
priuie chamber, and there receyuing him, they led him vnto ye Church at
Weſtminſter, till he came before the high aulter with a ſolemne proceſſion.
In the middle of the Biſhops and Cleargie went four Barons, bearing
Candleſtickes with tapers, after whome came Geffrey de Lucy bearing the
cappe of maintenance,Rog. Houe. and Iohn Mareſhall
next to him, bearing a paire of ſpurres of golde, greate and maſſiue, then
followed William Marſhall Earle of
Striguill, alias Pembroke, who bare the regall Scepter, in the toppe whereof
was ſette a croſſe of golde: and William de Patrice Earle of Saliſbury going
next him, bare ye warder or rod, hauing on the top therof a doue. Then came
three other Earles, Dauid brother to ye K. of Scottes, Earle of Huntington,
Iohn the Kings brother Earle of Mortaing, and Roberte Earle of Leice|ſter,
each of them bearing a ſword vpright in hys hand with the ſcabberdes richly
trimmed, and a|dorned with golde. The Erle
of Mortaing went in the middeſt betwixt the other two. After them followed
ſixe Earles & Barons, bearing a Chec|ker table, vpõ the which was
ſet the Kings Sco|chens of armes,Rog. Houedẽ. and
then folowed William Mã|deuill Earle of Albemarle, bearing a Crowne of
golde a greate height before the K. who follo|wed the ſame, hauing Hugh
Biſhop of Durham on the right hand, and Reginald Biſhop of Bath on the left,
ouer whom a Canapie was borne, and in this
order he came into the Churche at Weſt|minſter, where before the high Aulter
in the pre|ſence of the Cleargie, and the people, laying hys hande vpon the
holy Euangeliſtes and the relikes of certaine Sainctes, he tooke a ſolemne
oth,His othe. that hee ſhoulde obſerue all the
dayes of his life, peace, honoure, and reuerence to almighty God, to hys
Churche, and to the miniſters of the ſame. Alſo yt he ſhould exerciſe
vpright iuſtice to the people cõ|mitted to his charge and that he ſhould
abrogate and diſanull all euil lawes & wrongful cuſtomes, if any
were to be found within the precinct of thys Realme, and mainteyne thoſe
that were good and laudable. This done, he put off all his garmentes from
the middle vpwards, his ſhirt excepted, whi|che was open on the ſhoulders,
that he myght bee annoynted. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury an|noynted him
then in three places, that is to wit, on the head, on the ſhoulders,
& on the right arme, with prayers in ſuch caſe accuſtomed. After
thys, he couered his head with a linnen cloth hallowed, and ſet his cappe
aloft thereon, and then when he had put on his royall garmentes and
vppermoſt robe, the Archbiſhop tooke to him the ſword wher|with hee ſhoulde
beate downe the enimies of the Church: which done, two Earles put his ſhowes
vppon his feete, and hauing his mantell putte on him, the Archbiſhop forbad
him on the behalfe of Almighty God, not to preſume to take vpon hym this
dignitie, except hee faithfully meante to per|forme thoſe things whiche he
had there ſworne to performe. Whervnto the K. made aunſwere, that by Gods
grace he woulde performe them. Then the King tooke the Crowne beſide the
Aulter, and deliuered it to the Archbiſhop, the which he ſet vp|pon the
Kings head, deliuering to him the Scep|ter
[figure appears here on page 476] to
hold in his right hande, and the rod Royall in his left hand, and thus being
Crowned, he was brought backe by the Biſhops and Barons, with the Croſſe and
Candleſtickes, and three ſwordes paſſing foorth before him vnto his ſeate.
Whẽ the Biſhop that ſang the Maſſe came to the offertory, ye two Biſhops
that brought him to the Churche, led him to the Aulter, and brought him
backe a|gaine. Finally when Maſſe was done, and all things ended in order as
was requiſite, hee was brought with ſolemne Proceſſion into his cham|ber,
where he put off his heauie rich apparell, and EEBO page image 477 put on a
Crowne and other garments more ligh|ter and eaſie, and ſo went to dinner,
whereat wan|ted no ſtore of meates and drinkes, whiche were ſerued forth in
moſt princely and bountifull wiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
VVi. Paruus.Vpon this day of King Richards
Coronatiõ, the Iewes yt dwelt in Londõ and in other parties of the Realm,
being there aſſembled, had but ſory hap, as it chanced, for they meaning to
honor the ſame Coronation with their preſence, and to pre|ſent to the K.
ſome honorable gift,The Iewes meant to pre| [...]ent him with [...] rich gifte. whereby they
might declare themſelues glad for his aduaunce|ment, and procure his
friendſhip toward them, for the confirming of their priuiledges and
liberties, according to the grauntes and charters made to them by the former
Kings, King Richard of a zelous minde to Chriſtes Religion,Math. Paris. abhorring their nation (and doubting
ſome ſorcerie by them to be practiſed) commaunded that they ſhould not come
within the Church when he ſhould receyue the Crowne, nor within the Palace
whileſt hee was at dinner. But at dinner
time, among other that preſſed in at the Palace gate, diuers of the Iewes
were about to thruſt in, till one of them was ſtriken by a Chriſtiã,A Iew ſtriken. who alledging ye kings commaundement,
kept them backe from cõming within the Palace, which ſome of the vnruly
peo|ple perceyuing, and ſuppoſing it had bin done by ye kings
commaundement, tooke lightly occaſion heereof, and falling vpon the Iewes
with ſtaues,The people fall vpon the Iewes and beate
them. battes and ſtones, beate them and chaſed them home to their
houſes and lodgings. Herewith roſe a rumor through the Citie, that the K.
had com|maunded the Iewes to be deſtroyed, and there|vppon came running
togither, to aſſault them in their houſes, whiche when they coulde not
eaſily breake vp nor enter by reaſon ye ſame were ſtrõg|ly builded they
ſet fire on thẽ, ſo that diuers hou|ſes were conſumed, not only of the
Iewes,Their houſes are ſet on fire. but al|ſo
of their neighbours, ſo hideous was the rage of the fire.
[figure appears here on page 477]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The K. being aduertiſed
of this riotous attẽpt of the outragious
people, ſent ſome of his Coun|ſellours, as Raufe de Glaunduile Lord Iuſtice,
and other officers to appeaſe the tumulte: but their authoritie was nothing
regarded, nor their per|ſwaſions any thing heeded, but their threatnings
rather brought themſelues in daunger of lyfe a|mong the rude ſorte of thoſe
that were about to ſpoyle, robbe, and ſacke the houſes and ſhoppes of the
Iewes, to the better accompliſhment of which their vnlawfull acte, the light
that the fire of thoſe houſes that
brẽned, gaue after it was once night, did miniſter no ſmall help and
occaſion of furthe|rance.
[...]ewes brent [...]o death. The Iewes that were in thoſe houſes that were ſet
on fire, were either ſmoldred and brenned to deathe within, or elſe at their
comming foorthe moſt cruelly receiued vpon the poyntes of ſpeares, billes,
ſwordes & gleaues of their aduerſaries that watched for them very
diligẽtly. This wood rage of the furious and diſordred people, continued
frõ the middeſt of the one day, till two of the clocke on the other, the
commons all that while neuer ceaſ|ſing their fury againſt ye nation, but
ſtil killing thẽ as they met with any of them, in moſt horrible, raſh
& vnreaſonable maner. At length, rather we|ried with their cruell
doings, than ſatiſfied with ſpoyle, or moued with reſpect of reaſon or
reuerẽce of their Prince, they withdrewe themſelues from their riotous
enterpriſe after they had executed ma+ny vnlawfull & horrible
enormities ſo great a riot wel deſerued ſore & greeuous puniſhment,
but yet it paſſed ouer without correction, in reſpect of the great number of
the trãſgreſſors, and for that the moſt part of mẽ for the hatred
generally cõceiued againſt obſtinate frowardnes of ye Iewes, liked ye
doings hereof well ynough, interpriting it to be a good token yt the
ioyfull day of ye kings aduance|mẽt to ye Crown ſhuld be doleful to the
Iewes in EEBO page image 478 than to ſuch ſlaughter and deſtruction.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally, after that the
tumult was ceaſſed, the King commaunded that no man ſhould hurte or harme
any of the Iewes, and ſo they were reſto|red to peace after they had
ſuſteyned infinite do|mage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after, to
witte,A Counſell [...] Pipewell. the fifteenth daye of September, a Counſell was
holden at Pipewell,
[figure appears here on page 478] where the Biſhoppes and
Abbots beeing aſſem|bled, there were in preſence of the king and of the
Archebiſhoppe of Canterburye elected certayne Biſhops and Abbots to ſuche
places as then were vacant: and amongeſt other, William de Long|champe the
kings Chancellor was elected to the ſea of
Elye,VVi. Paruus. Geffrey the kings baſtarde
brother vnto the Archbiſhoprike of Yorke, who was the xxxij. in number that
hadde gouerned the ſame, Geffreye de Lucy to Wincheſter, one Huberte Walter
to Saliſburye, and Richard Archdea|con of Elye, and the kings Treaſorer to
the ſea of London. The Abbeys that were prouided of Abbots were theſe,
Glaſtenbury, Shirborne, Per|fore and Feuerſham.The Biſhop
of Whiterne conſecrate [...]. In lyke maner, Iohn the e|lect of Whiterne, was
conſecrated Biſhop of that ſea by the
handes of the Archbiſhop of Dublyn. Alſo in this Councell the kyng ordeyned
Hughe Biſhop of Durham,Rog. Houed. and William
Mandeville Earle of Albemarle, Lord chiefe Iuſtices of En|gland, hauing
depoſed Ranulf de Glanuille from that roomth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the king being
thus eſtabliſhed in the eſtate of the kingdome did not forget his ior|ney
which he had promiſed into the holy land, but with all diligence made his
prouiſion, and name|ly he ſought to gather
money to furniſh his char|ges, and ſo therevpon leuied a taxe, engaged ſold,
and let to ferme his lãds, his tolles, his cuſtomes, and other his
reuenewes, with certayne counties and offices, ſo that he made an exceeding
ſumme of money.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Math. Paris.He alſo found, that Ranulfe de
Glanuile Lord chiefe Iuſtice, and other of the head magiſtrates had not
borne themſelues vprightly in the admi|niſtration of their offices, ſo that
hee both depoſed the ſayd Lord chiefe Iuſtice as is aforeſayd, and almoſt
all the Sheriffes and their deputies with in the Realm of England, putting
them to gree|uous fynes for their offences and tranſgreſſions, and ſo by
that meanes hee gotte no ſmall deale of money. Heere note by the way,VVil. Par. how William Parvus affirmeth, that where
this Ranulfe Glã|uille being a man of high wiſedome and ſtept in|to age,
ſawe that many things were done by the new King, not ſo aduiſedly, nor with
ſuche fore|ſight, as they ought to be, ſought of his owne ac|cord to be
diſcharged of his office, that he myghte the better prepare himſelfe to goe
in that iourney to the holy land, as by taking vpon him the croſſe he had
vowed in the dayes of King Henry, and ſo he ſolemnly renounced his office,
which other no|thing ſo worthie of, it did afterwards enioy.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the King
vnderſtãding that Hugh Putſey or Pudſey Biſhop of Durham, beeyng a very
aged man, had muche money, he ſold to hym the manor of Seggeſfielde or
Sadberg, with the wapentake belonging to the ſame, and alſo found meanes, to
perſwade him to buy his owne Pro|uince, which he did, giuing to the King an
ineſti|mable ſumme of money, and was therevpon cre|ated an Erle by the King
for the ſame:The Biſhop of Durham. Sadberge. The Biſhop
Durham [...] an Earle. wherevp|pon he was entitled both Biſhoppe and
Earle of Durham, whereat the Kyng woulde ieſt after|wards and ſay, what a
cunning craftes man am I, that haue made a newe Earle of an olde
By|ſhoppe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the ſame Biſhop
gaue to the kyng EEBO page image 479 a thouſande markes to be made chiefe
Iuſtice of England, and that he mighte tarry at home, and not goe into the
holy land, and bycauſe he would not be reprooued of any perſon, he obteyned
of the Apoſtolike See (whiche fayleth no man that is ſurcharged with white
or red mettall, and would be eaſed) a licence for a ſumme of money to be
diſ|penſed with for that iourney. The King thus beeyng earneſtly about to
make chieuauncie of thoſe things, for the which he might get any mo|ney
at all,
[...]e citezens [...] London pre [...]t money to [...]e king.
[...]lidor.
the Citizens of London preſented vn|to him a greate ſumme towardes
the furniſhyng foorth of his enterpriſe. Wherevpon the Kyng to acquite their
courteſie, graunted them large priui|leges,
[...]berties gran+ [...] to London and ordeyned that the Citie ſhoulde bee ru|led by
two head officers, which they ſhould chooſe amongſt themſelues remoueable
from yeare to yeare by the name of Baylifes.
[...]wo bayliffs. The names of the two firſte Baylifes choſen by
force of that ordy|nance, were Henry Cornehill, and Richard Fitz Reyner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Citie before thoſe
dayes euer ſith the comming in of William Cõquerour, and a good while
before his time,
[...]rte grenes. was gouerned by certayne officers or rulers
named Port Greues (whiche worde is deriued of two Saxon words, as Porte
& Greue, Port is as much to meane as a towne, and Greue a gardeyne
or a ruler, as who ſhoulde ſay a keeper or a ruler of a Towne.) Theſe
ru|lers with the lawes and cuſtomes then vſed with|in this Citie in olde time, were regiſtred in a booke called
(as ſome haue ſayd) domeſday, but through negligence after theſe lawes and
cuſtomes were chaunged and altred, the booke was loſt, ſo that the
remembraunce of ſuche rulers as were before the dayes of this Richarde the
firſte, are not to bee had.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Baylifes euer
entred at Michalmas, and ſo continued foorth their yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus began the citie nowe
firſt to receyue the forme and ſtate of a
common wealthe, and to bee deuided into felowſhippes whych they cal craftes.
Such alſo are admitted to the felowſhips of theſe companies,
[...]prentices. as haue truely ſerued as apprentices a certaine
number of yeares, as ſeauen at the leaſt, vnder which time of ſeruice
expired, there is no [...] made free, nor ſuffred to enioy the liberties of that Citie,
[...]emen. ſauing ſuch as are borne free, that is to ſay, of
freemen within the Citie, of whome at thys time, it is not muche materiall
to make any fur|ther report.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Citie thus conſiſting
of the ſayd craftes, chooſeth out of the ſame a Senate or compa|ny of graue
councellors, whome they name Al|dermen, the .E. changed into. A. according
to the olde Saxon pronunciation.
[...]ardes. It is alſo deuided in|to. 26. tribes or wardes, of
the whiche euery one hath his ſeueral Alderman, or ouerſeer, who haue both
authoritie ſufficiente, and large priuileges to mainteyne the good
gouernement of their portions withall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Out of the number of
theſe, there is ano|ther officer yearely choſen and appoynted, called the
Maior, who ruleth all the reſt.The Maior.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But now to returne vnto
the further doings of K. Richard before his departure out of England towards
his iourney into the lande of Paleſtine, commonly called holy lãd, it is
ſaid, he made ſuch ſales of things apperteyning to hym, as well in right of
the Crowne, as otherwiſe, that it ſeemed to diuers, how he made his reconing
neuer to re|turne againe, in ſo much, that ſome of his Coun|cellors told him
playnely, that hee did not well in ſetting things away ſo freely, to the
diſhonoryng of his maieſtie, and preiudice of his ſucceſſor,
King Richard ſetteth things things on ſale.
Ran. Higd. VVil. Par.
vnto whome hee aunſwered, that in time of neede it was no euill
policie for a man to helpe himſelfe with his owne, and further ioyned herr
to theſe words that if Londõ at that time of neede would be bought, he
would ſurely ſel it if he might meete with a cõueniẽt Marchant that were
able to gyue him money inough for it. Another way he hadde alſo to gather
riches, and that was this. He hadde a licence of Pope innocente the thirde
to diſpence with ſuche as pleaſed him within his Realme, for their vowes
made to goe into the holy lande, al|though they hadde taken on them the
Croſſe for that purpoſe, namely ſuch as he ſhould appoint to remayne behynd
him for the defence of his coun|trey: and of theſe alſo hee tooke
abundantly, and dyuers other hee compelled to fyne, namely, to the ende that
hee mighte get theyr money like|wiſe, that heereby, hee obteyned no ſmall
ſumme towarde the furniture of his iourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare alſo in the
moneth of Nouem|ber, as Mathewe Paris hathe, Iohannes de Anagnia a Cardinall
and Legate from the Pope arriued heere in Englande, commyng a land at
[figure appears here on page 479]
EEBO page image 480 Douer, and bycauſe the King was as then in the North
parts, the ſame Cardinall was prohibited on the behalfe of the Kings mother
Queene E|leanor, to paſſe any further without the Kyngs commaundement. And
ſo he ſtayed there thirtene dayes at the charges of the Archbiſhop of
Caun|terbury, till the King came into thoſe parties, by whoſe wiſedome, a
direction was taken for the quieting of the controuerſie betwixt the
Archby|ſhoppe, and the Monkes of Caunterbury for the Chappell Church of Hakinton now called Saint
Stephens.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the ſame moneth of
Nouember,Rog. Ho [...]
by ye kings appoyntmente, the electe of Yorke Geffrey that was the
Kings brother,William [...] of Scottes. with other Barons and Lords of Yorkſhire,
receyued William Kyng of Scotlande at the water of Tweede, and from thence
with all due reuerence and honor, they broughte hym vnto Caunterbury,A Counſell called at Caunterbu [...]
where the King had called a Counſell of the Lordes of hys
[figure appears here on page 480] Realme both ſpirituall and temporall in the
whi|che,
Polidor.
An othe.
Mat. Par.
euery of them tooke an othe to be true to the Kyng, and to continue
in due obedience vnder him and his lawes, whiche othe alſo the Kyng of
Scottes receyued, being there preſente, and lyke|wiſe King Richardes
breethren Earle Iohn and Geffrey the Archbyſhop of Yorke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Math. Paris. Polidor.The Kyng of Scottes therefore
hauyng re|ceyued this othe, and thynkyng the tyme to ſerue hys purpoſe for redeemyng of thoſe Caſtels whi|che were
deliuered to King Henry as guages for his raunſome, payde now vnto Kyng
Rycharde tenne thouſand markes, and hadde reſtitution of the ſame,
Reſtitution made to the K. of Scottes.
VVil. Par.
that is to witte, of Berwike, Roxburgh, Sterling, and Edenburgh. But
William Par|vus ſayeth, that Edenburgh was reſtored to him in the dayes of
King Henry, by reaſon of his wife whiche he tooke of the parties of beyonde
the Sea: and heerewith agreeth the Scottiſhe Chronicle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Richarde alſo
aſſigned to Queene E|leanor hys mother, the accuſtomed dower, with many
Lordſhippes and honors beſide, as an aug|mentation thereof.Rog. Houed. About which tyme dyed Wil|liam de
Maundeuille Earle of Albemarle at Rouen, and Hugh de Putſey the nephew of
the Biſhoppe of Durham, dyed at Aclet, and was buryed at Durham.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Alſo Formalis
Archbiſhoppe of Trier dyed at Northampton,Nic. Tr [...]
and was there buried in the Church of S. Androwes. In the meane
tyme, Kyng Richard ſtill deſirous to furniſhe himſelfe of money, deuiſed yet
another ſhift, and feigned that hee hadde loſt his ſeale, wherefore hee
com|maunded a new to be made, which being done, he commaunded it to bee
proclaymed and publiſhed in euery countrey, that thoſe to whome hee hadde
graunted any thing by his deede or charter,Mat. Pa [...]
mea|ning to enioy the ſame in ſuretie, ſhuld not thinke it muche to
come and haue it confirmed by his new ſeale, leaſt afterwarde the other
beeing loſt, their lawfull titles might be called into queſtion. Wherevppon
many that could not come to hym whileſt he was in England, were glad to
followe him and to ſayle ouer into Normandy, and there to fyne at his
pleaſure for the newe ſeale, to the ende that their writings mighte bee
confirmed thereby, and made ſo much the more ſure to them and their
ſucceſſors. For the ſame buſineſſe al|ſo, Remigius the Prior of S. Albons,
and many other went ouer to their great coſtes, charges, and trauel, after
he was tranſported ouer into France.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 I fynde moreouer, about
the ſame tyme that the kings brother Erle Iohn exhibited a ſore cõ|plainte
before the Romaine Legate and other EEBO page image 481 Biſhops, for
that the Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rye after the appeale made vnto the
Apoſtolike ſea, had put his landes vnder interdiction for hys mariage made
wyth the Earle of Glouceſters daughter: whiche when the Legate hearde, hee
foorthewith confirmed the appeale, and releaſſed the Earles landes of the
aforeſayde interdiction. The ſame tyme alſo, the tenth part of at the
mo|uable goodes thorough the realme of Englande was leuyed to the ayde of
the warres in the holy land. And this
collection, paſſing vnder the name of an Almes, was extended vpon the goodes
as well of the ſpirituall men as temporall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After all thys, Kyng
Richarde deſyrous to ſette order in the gouernemente of his Realme,
Hughe bishop of Durham go|uerneth the north partes.
Math. Paris.
appoynted Hugh biſhoppe of Durham to haue the rule of the Northe
parties as chiefe Iuſtice from Humber northwardes towarde Scotland,
delyuering vnto him alſo the keepyng of Wyn|cheſter Caſtell: the reſidue of
the kingdom (with the cuſtodie of the
Towre) he aſſigned to the go|uernaunce of William Longchampe Biſhop of
Elye,VVilliã Long|champe bishop of Elye. whome
he had made chiefe Iuſtice of that parte, and Chauncellour of the realme, a
man of gret diligence and knowledge in the admini|ſtration of thinges, but
verie factious and deſy|rous of rule, honoure and riches farre aboue all
meaſure. And with theſe .ij. biſhops he ioyned in commiſſion Hughe Bardulfe,
William Mar|ſhall Earle of Chepſtow, or
rather Pembrooke, Geffrey Fitz Peter, and William Brewer, men of great
honour, wyſedome, and diſcretion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houed.
King Richarde paſſeth ouer in to Normandie.
On the fifth daye of December, he departed from Canterbury, and went
to Douer, there to take the water, and ſo on the eleuẽth day of De|cẽber,
he paſſed ouer vnto Caleys, wher he found Philippe Earle of Flaunders readie
to receyue hym, who attended vppon him tyll he came into Normandie, where
the kyng helde his Chriſt|maſſe at Burun,
& immediately he came to an enterviewe with the French king at Eue
S. Re|mye,
1190.
Vadum ſancti Remigit.
A league be|tvvixt the kin|ges of England and Fraunce.
where they concluded a peace together, to bee kepte betwixte them
and their countreys on eche parte, the whiche was put in writyng, and
confirmed with their othes and ſeales in the feaſt of Saincte Hillarye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And furthermore, aboute
the Purification of our Ladye, Eleanor the Queene mother, and the Lady Alice
ſiſter to the French kyng,Rog. Houede. Bald|wyne
the Archebiſhop of Canterbury, Iohn
bi|ſhoppe of Norwiche, Hugh Biſhop of Dur|ham, Geffrey Byſhoppe of
Wyncheſter, Regi|nalde Biſhoppe of Bathe, William Biſhoppe of Elye, Huberte
Biſhoppe of Saliſburye, and Hugh Biſhoppe of Cheſter, with Geffreye the
electe of Yorke, and Iohn Earle of Mortaigne the kynges two bretherne, by
commaundement of the Kyng paſſed ouer into Normandye, to commen with him
before his ſetting forwarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some write, that nowe at
this preſente, the Kyng ſhoulde ordeyne or rather confirme the Biſhoppe of
Elye his Chauncellour to be Lorde chiefe Iuſtice ouer all Englande, and the
biſhop of Durham to bee. Lorde Iuſtice from Trente Northwardes. But when
ſoeuer they were thus aduaunced to ſuche dignities,Contẽtion be|tvvixte tvvo ambitious By|shops. true it is that
im|mediatly thervpon ſtryfe and diſcorde did aryſe betwixt them, contending
which of them ſhuld bearemoſt rule & authoritie, in ſo muche yt
what ſoeuer ſeemed good to the one, the other miſly|ked therof, as in caſes
where parteners in autho|ritie are equall, it often hapneth: But thoſe
con|trouerſies are nowe decided, and all matters be|tweene them, lykely
hereafter to moue conten|tion, appeaſed by the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, at the ſame
time he cauſed his two brethren, Earle Iohn and the Electe Archbiſhop of
Yorke Geffrey to take an othe not to return into England during the terme of
.iij. yeres next enſuing, without his conſent & licence firſt
had.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This he didde, foreſeeing
what myghte hap|pen, prouiding as it were agaynſte ſuche practi|ſes as his
brethren might haply attempt againſt him. But yet his mother Queene Eleanor
pro|cured him to reuoke that decree immediatly, leaſt it myght ſeeme to the
world, that hir ſons ſhould ſtande in feare one of an other.Earle Iohn li|cenced to re|turne into En|glande. And
ſo the Erle of Mortaigne was licenced to returne into En|gland at his
pleaſure, ſwearing an othe at his de|parture to obey the kings pleaſure, and
truly to ſerue hym, accordyng to the duetie of a good and loyal ſubiect. The
Biſhop of Ely lord Chaun|cellor and chiefe Iuſtice of Englande was alſo ſent
back hyther into this realme, to ſet forward thyngs behouefull for the kings
iourney. And in like maner the king ſent to Rome to obteyn that the ſaid
biſhop of Ely mighte be conſtituted the Popes Legate through bothe the
Prouinces of Canterbury and Yorke,The bishop of of Elye
retur|neth. and likewyſe thorough Wales and Ireland. Which was
ſoone granted by the bulles of Pope Clement the third, bearing date the .v.
of Iune. For the which office the Bi|ſhops gaue him .1500. markes, to the
greate of|fence of the king, as he ſhewed afterward to Car+dinal Octauiã,
ye came to viſit him when he arri|ued in the riuer of Tyber, being vpon his
iorney towards Meſſina, as after may appere. But in ye mean time, calling
togither ye lords & peeres of thoſe his dominions on ye ſide the
ſea, to wit,Polidor. Nor+mãdie, Britain, Aniou,
Poytou, & Guyen, he cõ|ſulteth with them what number of ſoldiors
and howe many ſhippes it ſhould bee conuenient for hym to take with hym and
furniſhe into Aſia: and herewith he dothe commaunde them alſo to obey Robert
Earle of Leyceſter, whome he ap|pointed to remayn amongſt them as his
Lieu|tenaunt EEBO page image 482 or vicegerent of thoſe parties during his
abſence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But here to leaue king
Richard in conſulta|tion for matters apertayning to his iourney, and ſhewe
briefly what happened (by the way) to the Iewes, whiche as then dwelt here
in Englande, after that king Richarde was paſſed ouer into Normandie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ye haue hearde alreadie
howe after the ryotte committed againſte them at London,VVil. Paruus when the king was
crowned, the king toke order that they ſhould remayn in peace vnder his
protection, and commaunded that no perſon ſhoulde in any wiſe moleſt them.
But nowe after that he was gone ouer, and that the Souldiours (whiche
prepared themſelues to follow him) beganne to aſſemble in routes, the heades
of the common people be|gan to waxe wylde,The hatred
borne to the Ievves. and fayne would they haue had ſome occaſion
of reyſing a newe tumulte a|gaynſt the Iewes, whome (for theyr vnmercy|full
vſurye practiſed to the vndoyng of many
an honeſt man) they moſte deadly hated, wyſhing moſt earneſtly their
expulſion out of Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon by reaſon of a
riot committed late|ly againſt them, at the towne of Linne in Nor|folke,
where many of them were ſlayne, other people in other partyes of the Realme,
takyng occaſion hereof, as if they hadde bin called vp by the ſounde of a
bell or Trumpette, aroſe a|gaynſt them in thoſe Townes, where they had any
habitations, and robbed and bet them after a diſordered and moſt riottous
manner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 As at Stanforde (on the
fayre day in Lente) at Lyncolne, and at Yorke,Io.
Taxter. in whiche Citie af|ter a number of them had bene beſieged
certaine dayes within a towre of the kings (whither they fledde for ſuccour)
one of their lerned gouernors cauſed foure hundred of their companie to
con|ſente to haue their throates cut one at an others hands, he himſelf
cutting his wiues throate firſt,Fiue hundred hath Ho [...]ede [...] and Taxter.
[figure appears here on page 482] whoſename was Anna, thẽ his childrens, one
af|ter an other, and laſt of all, ſlewe hymſelfe, one|ly rather than hee
woulde fall into the handes of the Chriſtians, that hadde thus long beſieged
them. The reſt perceyuing what the great Rab|bi had done, they ſet fire vpon
all their goods and ſubſtance which they had gotten into the Tower with
them, and ſo conſuming the ſame, woulde haue brente alſo the reſidue of
their fellowes which would not agree to the Rabbies counſell, in the cruell
murthering of themſelues, if they had not taken a ſtrong turret hard by
within yt tower and defended themſelues
both from the fyre, and crueltie of their brethren, who had made awaye
themſelues in ſuche manner as I haue ſayd: and that to the number of foure
hundred, or (as ſome write) fyue hundred at the leaſte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the morowe, thoſe that
were ſaued, cal|led out to the people, and not onely ſhewed how and after
what ſorte their fellowes were diſpat|ched but alſo offred to bee baptyſed,
and forſake theyr Iudaiſme, if they myght haue theyr liues ſaued from the
imminent and preſent daunger wherein they ſawe themſelues to be wrapped,
thorough the furie of the people. To be ſhort, thys thyng was graunted, and
they came foorthe, howbrit they were no ſooner entred in|to the preaſe, but
they were all ſlayne, and not one man of them preſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this alſo, the
people ranne to the Cathe|drall Churche, and broke into thoſe places, where
theyr bondes and oblygations laye, by the whyche they hadde dyuers of the
Kynges ſubiectes bounde vnto them in moſte vncon|ſcionable ſorte, and for
ſuche deteſtable vſurye, (as if the Authours that wryte therof were not of
credite) would hardly be beleeued. All whyche Euydences or bondes they
ſolemnely burned EEBO page image 483 in the myddeſt of the Churche. After
whyche, eche went his way, the Souldiours to the king, and the commons to
their houſes, and ſo was the Citie quieted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This hapned at Yorke on
Palmſunday men, being the .xvij. of Marche: and vpon the .xv. of that
moneth, thoſe that inhabited in the towne of Saint Edmunds Burye in
Suffolke, were ſette vppon, and manie of them ſlayne. The reſidue that
eſcaped, thorough the procuremenſe of the
Abbotte then, named Sampſon, were expulſed, ſo that they neuer had anye
dwellings there ſince that tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus were the Iewes
vnmercyfully dealte with in all places in maner through this realme, the
firſt beginning wherof chaunced at London (as before ye haue heard) and the
next at Linne, of whiche I thinke it good to note ſome parte of the maner
thereof, although briefly, and [...] to re|turne to my purpoſe agayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The occaſion therfore of
the tumult at Linne chaunced by this meanes: It fortuned that one of the
Iewes there, was become a Chriſtian, wherwith thoſe of his nation were ſo
moued, that they determined to kill hym where ſoeuer they might find him.
And herevpon they ſette vppon him one day as he came by, through the
ſtreates: he to eſcape their handes fled to the nexte churche, but his
countreymen were ſo deſirous to execute theyr malicious purpoſe, that they
followed him ſtill, and enforced
themſelues to breake in|to the Churche vpon him. Heerewith the noyſe beeing
rayſed by the Chriſtians that ſoughte to ſaue the conuerted Iewe, a number
of mariners beeing forreyners, that were arriued there wyth their veſſells
out of ſundrye partes, and dyuerſe alſo of the Towneſmen came to the reſkue,
and ſetting vpon the Iewes, cauſed them to flee into their houſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Towneſmen were not
verie earneſt in purſuing of them, bicauſe of the kings proclama|tion and
ordinaunce before tyme made in fauour of the Iewes:The
ſlaughter made of the Ievves at Lyn. but the maryners followed
them to theyr houſes, ſlewe diuers of them robbed and ſacked their goods,
and finally ſet their dwellings on fyre, and ſo brente them vp
altogither.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Marriners beeing
enryched wyth the ſpoyle of the Iewes goodes, and fearyng to bee called to
accompte for their vnlawfull acte by the Kinges officers, gotte them
foorthwith to ſhip|boorde, and hoyſting vp
ſayles, departed with their ſhippes to the ſea, and ſo eſcaped the danger of
that whiche might haue bene otherwyſe layde to their charge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Townſmen being called
to an accompt excuſed them ſelues by the Mariners, burde|ning them with all
the faulte. But thoughe they of Lynne were thus excuſed, yet they of Yorke
eſcaped not ſo eaſyly. For the Kyng bryng ad|uertiſed of ſuche outrage, done
contrarie to the order of his Lawes and expreſie commaunde|ment, wrote ouer
to the Biſhoppe of El [...]e hys Chauncellour, commaunding him to take cruel puniſhement of the
offenders.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhop with an armye
wente to Yorke, but the chiefe authors of the ryot hearyng [...] his comming, fledde into Scotlande: yet the Biſhop at his comming to
the Euie, cauſed earneſt in|quirie to bee made of the whole matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The citezens excuſed
themſelues, and [...] to proue that they were not of counſell with them that had cõmitted
the ryot, neither had they [...]ydes nor cõforted thẽ therin in any maner of wiſe. And in deede the
moſt part of thẽ that were the offen|ders, were of the coun [...] townes neere to the citie, with ſuch as wer [...] into [...]
[...]nd, & now goneouer to the king, ſo that ve [...]
[...] or none of the ſubſtantiall men of the Citie were founde to haue
ioyned with them. Howbeit, this woulde not excuſe the Citizens, but that
they were put to their fine by the ſ [...]te Biſhop,The Citizens of Yorke put to their fyne
for the ſlaughter of the Ievves.
[...]ery of them paying his portion according to [...]
[...]o|wer and abilitie in ſubſtance, the common [...]rte of the poore people being pardoned, and not cal|led into
iudgement, ſith the ringleaders were [...]led and gone out of the way.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But now to return vnto
the king, who in this meane time was very bulle to prouide all things
neceſſarie to ſet forward on his iourney, his ſhip|pes whiche laye in the
mouthe of the ryuer of Sayne, beyng readie to put off, he tooke order in
many poyntes concerning the ſtate of the com|mon wealth on that ſide, and
chiefely hee called to mynde, that it ſhould be a thyng neceſſarie for him,
to name who ſhuld ſuccede him in the king|dome of Englande, if his chaunce
ſhoulde not bee to returne agayne from ſo long and daunge|rous a iourney. He
therfore named (as ſome ſup|poſe) his nephewe Arthure,Mat. VVest. the ſonne of his bro|ther Geffreye Duke of Britayne,
to bee his ſuc|ceſſour in the Kingdome, a young manne of a lykely proofe and
Princely towardneſſe, but not ordeyned by GOD to ſucceede ouer this
king|dome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme the
Biſhoppe of Elye, Lorde Chauncellour and chiefe Iuſtice of En|glande, tooke
vp to the kinges vſe, of euerye citie in England two Palfreys and two
Sump|ter horſſes, and of euery Abbey one Palfrey, and one Sumpter horſe, and
euery Manour within the Realme, founde alſo one Palfreye and one Sumpter
horſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the ſayde
Biſhoppe of Elye deli|uered the gouernement of Yorkeſhire to his bro|ther
Oſberte de Longchampe: And all thoſe Knyghtes of the ſayd ſhire, the whyche
woulde EEBO page image 484 would not come to make aunſwere to the lawe vpon
ſommons giuen them, hee cõmaunded to be apprehẽded and by & by
laid in priſon. Alſo when the Biſhoppe of Durham was returned from the Kyng
and come ouer into England to goe vnto his charge, at his meting with the
lord Chance|lor at Bice notwithſtanding that he ſhewed him his letters
patentes of the graunt made to him to be Iuſtice from Trent Northwarde) the
ſayde Lorde Chancellor taking his iourney to South|well with hym,The Bishop of Durham re| [...]rayned of li| [...]ertie. there deteyned him as priſoner, till he had made
ſurrender to him of the Caſtell of Wyndſore, and further had delyuered to
him his ſonnes, Henrye de Putſey, and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he
ſhould keepe the peace a|gaynſt the king and all his ſubiectes, vntill the
ſaid Prince ſhould retourne from the holy lande. And ſo he was deliuered for
that tyme, though ſhort|ly after, and whyleſt hee remayned at Houeden, there
came to hym Oſberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother, &
William de Stute bille, the whiche cauſed the ſayd Biſhop to fynde
ſufficient ſuretie that he ſhould not thence departe without the kings
licence, or the Lorde Chancel|lours, ſo long as the king ſhould be
abſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon the Biſhop of
Durham ſent know|ledge to the kyng howe and in what ſorte he had bin handled
by the Chauncellour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme the
king was gone into Gaſcoigne, where he beſieged a Caſtell that be|longed
[figure appears here on page 484] to one William de Chiſi, and toke both the
Caſtell and the owner,VVilliam de Chiſi. whome he
cauſed to be hanged for the ſpoyles and robberies whiche hee had committed
vpon Pilgrimes that paſſed by thoſe parties towarde Compoſtella, to viſite
the bodie of Saint Iames.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the king came
backe vnto Chinon in Aniou,
[...] kinges na| [...] is ſet foorth and there toke order for the ſettyng forth of
his nauie by ſea, ouer which he appointed chiefe gouernours Gerarde
Archbiſhop of Aux, Bernard biſhop of Baieux, Robert de Sablius, Richarde de
Camville,
[...]ion. Sab [...]olus, or Sabaille. and William de Forz de Vlerun,
commaundyng all thoſe that ſhoulde paſſe foorth with his ſayde nauie to be
obediente vnto theſe perſones as his deputies and lieute|nauntes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Herewith they were
appointed to prouide vic|tuals to ſerue
all thoſe that ſhoulde goe by ſea for the ſpace of threeſcore dayes,Polidor. the king alſo made the ſame tyme certaine
ordinaunces to be obſer|ued among the ſeafaring men whiche tended to this
effect:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
[...]lcers of men.Firſt, that if any man chaunced to ſlea an
o|ther on the ſhipbourde, he ſhould be bounde to the dead bodie, and ſo
throwne into the ſea: ſecondly if he killed hym a lande, he ſhoulde yet be
bounde to him as afore, and ſo buryed quicke together.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Thirdly,Bravvlers. if any man ſhoulde be conuicted by lawfull
witneſſe, that he drewe any weapon to ſtrike any other, or chaunced by
ſtrikyng at any man to draw bloud of him that was ſmitten,Punishment in bloud dra [...]
he ſhoulde loſe his hand. Fourthly if he gaue but a blowe with his
fiſte without bloudſhedding, he ſhould be ſowſed .iij. ſeuerall times ouer
head and eares, in the water. Fiftly,Reuliers. if
any man reuiled an other, he ſhoulde for euery tyme ſo miſuſing him ſelfe,
forfait an vnce of ſiluer. Sixtely, that if any man were taken with theft or
pikerie, and thereof conuicted, hee ſhoulde haue his head polled,Thefts and pi+kerie. and hotte pitche powred vppon
his pate, and vpon that, the feathers of ſome pillowe or Cuiſhion ſhaken
alofte, that he myghte therby be knowne for a theef, and at the next
arriuall of the ſhippes to any lande, be put for thof the company to ſeke
his aduenture, without all hope of returne vnto his fellowes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And theſe were the
Statutes whyche this famous Prince did enacte at the fyrſte for hys EEBO page image 485 Nauie, which ſithens that time haue bene very much
enlarged. About the ſame tyme Iohn Bi|ſhop of Whiterne in Scotlande,
Suſtragant to the Church of Yorke ordeyned Geffreye Arche|biſhoppe of
Yorke,VVil. Paruus. Prieſt, and at the ſame
ſea|ſon the election of ye ſame Geffrey was cõfirmed by Pope Clement, the
whiche among other thin|ges that he wrote to the Chapiter of Yorke on his
behalfe: In the ende he addeth theſe wordes:
1.6.1.
We doe therefore admoniſhe you all, and by the Apoſtolicall Bulles commaunde you,
that you exhibite bothe reuerence and honoure vnto him as
vnto your Prelate, that thereby you may ap|peare commendable
dothe before God and man.
Yeuen at Lathetani the Nones of Marche the
third yeare of our gouernement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whyleſt theſe thynges
were in doing, there came into Fraunce Legates from the ſayde Cle|mente to
moue the two kyngs to make all the ſpeede poſſible towardes their iourney,
bycauſe of the greate daunger where in
things ſtoode in Pa|leſtine, requiring preſent helpe. Herevpon K. Ri|charde
(his men and prouiſion being ready) com|maunded that his ſhippes ſhuld ſet
forwarde, and to caoſte aboute by the ſtreytes of [...]nora [...]terre to come vnto Marſe [...]es,Polidor. where hee appoynted to meete
them,King Richard ſette forvvard on his
iourney. and ſo with a choſen company of men, he alſo ſette foorth
thitherwardes by [...]nde, and commyng to Tears, receyueth the ſcrippe and ſtaffe,Rog. Houed. as a Pilgrime ſhoulde, at the handes
of the Archbiſhop there.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, both the
Kings of Englande and Fraunce met at Vizeley in the Octaues of the Natiuitie
of Saynt Iohn Baptiſt, and when they had remayned there two dayes they
paſſed foorth to the Citie of Lyon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Anno. 2.Where the two Kyngs departed in [...]under, and eache one kept his iourney, the one towarde Genes, where
his nauie was appoynted to come to him, and the other to Marſeilles, there
to mete with his fleete, accordyng to his
appoyntement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the Engliſhe ſhippes
being let and ſtayd by the waye by contrary wyndes and rigorous
tempeſtes,The Englishe fleete ſtayd by contrary
vvin|des. whiche toſſed them to and fro vppon the coaſtes of
Spayne, coulde not come in a|ny conuenient tyme vnto Marſeiles,Tvventie ga|leys and .xii. other veſſelles hath
Houeden. ſo that king Richarde thinkyng long to tarrie for them,
and perceyuing they could not keepe their appoynted tyme, he hired ſhips
from al places theraboutes, & embarquyng himſelfe and his men in the
ſame,Vpon the .7. daye of Auguſt hath Houeden.
vpon S. Laurẽce euen, ſailed forth
towards Si|cile, wher he was apointed to mete wt K. Philip.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heere is to be noted,
that king Richard made not all that iourney from Marſeilles to Meiſina by
Sea,Rog. Houedẽ but ſundry times comming a
lande, hy|red Horſes, and rode foorth alongſt the coaſt, ap|poynting with
his Shippes and Galleyes where to meete him, and ſometimes hee reſted
certayne dayes togither in one place or other, as at Port-Delph [...]n, at Naples, and at Salerne, from wh [...]ce there departed from him Baldwine Archbyſhop of Counterburie,
Huberte Biſhop of Saliſburie, and the Lorde Ran [...]te or G [...]amiſſe, the whyche taking vpon them to goe before, with proſperous
wind and wether in ſhort ſpace, landed at Icon, which was the beſieged as
you that hear herafter.
[figure appears here on page 485]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 At Rome the King came
not, but being with|in the ſtreame of the Riuer of Tibet, there came to him
a Cardinall named Octa [...]n [...], Biſhop of Hoſtia,King Richarde blameth the court
of Rome for couetouſ|neſſe. to whome hee ſpake many reprochfull
wordes of the couetouſneſſe vſed in the Courte of Rome, bycauſe they had
receyued ſeuen hundred markes for the conſecration of the Biſhoppe of Manus,
and .1500. markes for the confirming of the Biſhop of Elie the Popes legate:
And againe no ſmall ſum of money they had receiued of the Archb. of
Burdeaur, when vpon an accuſation brought againſt him by ye clergie of his
prouince he ſhould haue bin depoſed. In the meane time whyles King Richarde
thus paſſeth forwarde towardes Meſſina, the nauie that was appoin|ted to
coaſt about Spayne and to meete him at Marſeiles, was toſſed (as before is
ſayde) with wynde and tempeſtes, and sparte therof, that is to witte, tenne
ſhippes driuen here and there on the coaſtes of Spayne, of whiche number
nyne arriued at Liſbone, and the tenth beyng a ſhippe of London, arriued at
the Citie of Sylua, whi|che was then the vttermoſte Citie of Spayne, that
was inhabited with Chriſtians.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Sarazenes at that
tyme made warres agaynſte the Kyng of Portyngale, ſo that the Portyngales
ſtoode in neede of ayde, in ſo much that they of Sylua didde not onely
entreate the Engliſhemenne to ſtay wyth them for a tyme, but alſo gotte
graunte of them to breake theyr ſhyppe, wyth the tymber, wherwyth they might
the better, fortifye theyr towne, promylyng that theyr King ſhoulde
recompence them with an other as good as theyrs, and alſo further ſatiſ|fye
EEBO page image 486 them for their ſeruice, duryng the tyme of their aboade
there in defence of that Citie. Lykewiſe of thoſe that arriued at Liſborie
there went to the number of fyue hundred vnto Saint Iranes,The king of Portingale. where the Kyng of Portyngale
then was, lookyng to bee aſſaulted by his enimyes: but by the counterfaite
death of the great kyng of the Sarazen named Boiac Almiramumoli, (who feared
theſe newe ſuccoures,Almiramumoli king of the
Sa|racenes. and doubte the ſequele of hys dooyngs, to the ende he
might departe wyth honoure, he fayned
hymſelfe [...]ad) ſo that the kyng of Portyngale was for that tyme preſentely
delyuered oute of daunger. Wherevpon he retourned to Liſbone, where he
founde three ſcore and three other ſhippes of king Richardes Nauie there
newely arriued, ouer the whyche were chiefe Capitaynes Robert de
Sabuville,Robert de Sa|buville. VVilliam de
Camville. and Richarde de Camville: The whych at theyr commyng to
lande coulde not ſo gouerne theyr people,
but that ſome naugh|tye fellowes amongeſt them fell to breakyng and robbyng
of Orchardes: ſome alſo entring into the Citie, behaued themſelues very
diſor|deredly: But yet by the comming of the kyng, theyr lewdneſſe was
ſtayed, ſo that hee ſeemed not to ſeeke reuenge of the Pilgrimes, but
ra|ther with courteous meanes to brydle their vn|lawfull attemptes:
wherevnto the diligence of the Engliſhe Capitaynes not a little preuay|led
for a whyle, but yet for all that coulde bee doone on bothe ſydes, within three dayes after, a newe tumulte was reyſed
betwixte the En|gliſhe Pilgrimes and the Towneſmen,A
mutenie be|tvvixt the En|glishmen and the tovvnſmen of Lisbone.
and di|uers hurte and kylled on eyther parte, whervp|pon the king cauſed the
gates of the Citie to be ſhut, and al thoſe that were come from the ſhips
into the citie to eate and drinke (beyng in num|ber aboute ſeauen hundred)
were apprehended and committed to warde:Englishmenne
committed to priſon. and before they could bee releaſſed ſir Roberte Sabville and ſir Ry|charde
Camville were gladde to agree wyth the kyng, ſo as all former offences
beeyng re|mitted, and thynges taken by eyther parte re|ſtored, the
Engliſhmenne promyſed to obſerue the peace aneynſt the Kyng of Portyngale
and hys people, and hee lykewyſe couenaunted for hym and hys ſubiectes, that
they ſhoulde keepe the peace aneynſt all Pilgrimes that went foorthe in thys
voyage, and vſe them lyke hys frendes, and thus the quarell ceaſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Soone after, the Englyſhe
Nauye departed from Lyſbone, and came vnto the mouthe of the Ryuer of Taye
betweene Caperico and Belem,The Englishe shippes meete
agayne togi|ther. where the ſame daye on Saint Iames euen the
Lorde Willyam de Forzdulerun ar|ryued alſo wyth three and thyrtie other
ſhip|pes, and ſo then they were in all aboute an hun|dred and ſixe ſayles
very well furniſhed and man|ned, and ſo frõ thence taking their courſe
towards Marſeiles finally they arriued there in the octa|ues of the
Aſſumption of our Lady, and ſtaying there an eight dayes (till they had
repared ſuche thinges aboute their ſhippes as were needefull) they ſette
forwarde againe, and came to meſſi|na in Sicile in the [...]raſte of the Exaltation of the Croſſe. On the Sunday folowing alſo,
came the Frenche king thither,They a [...] Meſsina. hauing loſt no ſmall parte of hys nauye by
tempeſts of weather. King Ri|charde as then remayned at Salerue, and
hea|ryng that his nauy was gone towardes Meſ|ſina, he departed thence on the
thirtene daye of September, and haſted forthe towardes Meſſi|na, paſſing by
Melphi and Cocenza, and ſo at length comming to Faro de Meſſina, hee paſ|ſed
the ſame and on the .xxiij.Kyng Richard [...] arriueth as Meſſina. day of September arriued at Meſſina
with greate noyſe of trum|pettes and other inſtrumentes, to the wonder of
the Frenche king and other that behelde his great puiſſance and royall
behauiour now at his com|myng. The ſame tyme he went vnto the French kings
lodging, to commen with him of their bu|ſines: and immediatly the French
king tooke the ſea, in purpoſe to haue paſſed forward on his ior|ney, but by
contrary winde he was ſtayed and kept backe within the hauen, whereupon
bothe the Kings determined to Winter there, and in the meane time to prouide
them ſelues of all things neceſſarie for their iorney, againſt the beginning
of the next ſpring.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxx. of September he
receiued his ſiſter the Quene of Sicil, the widow of William late king of
that yle, whom he placed in a ſtrong for|treſſe, which he tooke the ſame
day, and left ther|in a conuenient garniſon of menne at armes and
demylaunces for the ſafegarde of the place and of his ſaid ſiſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe for the better
vnderſtandyng of the cauſe of ſuche quarellyng as fell out betwixt the
Engliſhmen and ye Siciliãs, ye ſhal vnderſtand that a little before the
arriuall of the Kings of Englande and Fraunce in thoſe parties, Kyng William
of Sicile was departed this life, lea|uing no iſſue behinde him: Whereupon
the lor|des of the Ile elected one Tancrede to their king, a baſtard ſonne
of Roger ſometyme king of that lande, and Graundfather to this laſte
deceaſſed king William.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Tancrede though he
receiued king Ri|chard very courteouſely: Yet he greately truſted him not,
bicauſe he demaunded the dower of his ſiſter Quene Ioane, wife to the late
king Wil|liam to be reſtored, wheras he had not ready mo|ney to diſcharge
it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And furthermore to
departe with the Ci|tie of Mount Sainct Angelo, with all the coun|tye
therevnto belongyng, whiche was in deede EEBO page image 487 aſſigned to hir
for hir dower, he thoughte in no wyſe profytable: but king Rychard did not
only require that Citie & countie wyth a chaire of gold,A chaire of golde. accordyng to the cuſtome of that
king|dom in ryght of his ſiſter, as due to hir by way of hir dower, but alſo
herequired to his owne vſe a table of golde conteyning .xij.King Kichards demaundes for for the dovver of Meſsina by of
his ſiſter vvife to king VVilliam. foot in length, & one
foot, and an half in breadth, and ij. treſtelles of golde to beare vp the
ſame table with .xxiiij. ſiluer cuppes and as many diſhes of ſiluer, with
a tente of ſilke of ſuche largeneſſe
that two hun|dred knightes might ſyt at meate within it: alſo fortie
thouſande meaſures of wheate, wyth as many of barly, and as many of wine,
beſide one hundred armed Galleys with all furnyture and victuales
ſufficiente to ſerue the Galey men in the ſame for the terme of .ij. yeres.
Theſe things he demaunded as due to him being heyre to his father king
Henrye, accordingly as was deuiſed by kyng William in his laſt wil and
teſtament, which demaundes ſeemed
intollerable to the ſaid Tancred: ſo that if he could haue ſhifted the
mat|ter he was lothe to haue harde thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, bycauſe Pope
Clemente in right of the Churche pretended a title to the Realme of Sicille,
nowe that King William was dead without heires, hee doubted of ſome practiſe
that myghte bee made agaynſte him betwixte King Richard and the Pope.
Wherevppon he thought to prouide againſt all attemptes that mighte bee
made, fortifying hys Townes and Caſtels
with ſtrong garniſons, and tooke counſell with the Citizens of Meſſina, by
what meanes hee mighte ſooneſt diſpatche hys Countrey of that preſent
daunger, and procure King Richarde to get him forward on his iourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt theſe things were
in hand, there was miniſtred to the Engliſh-men occaſion of diſple|ſure: for
as it oftentimes chanceth (where an ar|my is) certaine of the vnruly
Souldiers with|in Meſſina vſed themſelues ſomewhat riotouſly, wherevpon the
Citizens offended therewith, go [...]e them to armoure, and chaced all the Souldiers out of the Citie. King
Richarde who lay in Campe without the Walles, neere to the Citie, was ſo
highly diſpleaſed herewith, that he cauſed his men to arme them ſelues, and
to prepare lad|ders and other neceſſary things to aſſault the ci|tie: but by
the mediation of the Frenche Kyng, and curteous excuſe of Kyng Tancred
(alled|ging the faulte to reſt only in a ſorte of rude Ci|tizens, whome he
promyſed to puniſhe) the mat|ter was taken vp, and ſtayed for a tyme, tyll
at lengthe it was perceyued, that the Sicilians went about to feede foorth
king Richarde with fayre wordes, tyll he ſhould be ready to ſet for|wardes
on his iourney, and ſo ſhould the mat|ter paſſe without worthy
puniſhmente.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whervpon king Richarde
not mynding to be ſo mocked at their handes, approched one daye to the
walles and gates with his armie in good away of battayle to giue the
aſſaulte, whiche
[figure appears here on page 487] was giuen ſo earneſtly,K. Richard aſ|ſaulteth and en+treth the citie force.
and ſo well maynteyned that finally the Citie was entred by force, and manye
of the Citizens ſlayne, but the ſlaugh|ter had bene muche greater, if kyng
Richarde had not commaunded hys menne to ſpare the ſworde, moued with the
lamentable noyſe of the poore people, crying to hym for mercye and
grace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſhmen hauyng got
poſſeſſion of the Citie pighte vp the banners wyth the Ar|mes of the King of
Englande rounde aboute the walles, wherewith the Frenche kyng was ſore
diſpleaſed, and required that the ſame myghte be taken downe, and hys ſette
vppe: EEBO page image 488 But the king of England woulde not ſo agree.
Neuertheleſſe to pacifie the French kings moode, he deliuered the citie of
Meſſina vnto the cuſto|die of the Knightes Templers and Hoſpitalers, tyll he
might be ſatiſfied of ſuche things as hee demaunded of king Tancrede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this on the .viij.
day of October, the two kings of Englãd & France, before a great
num|ber of Earles,The tvvo kin|ges of England and France
re|ceyue a ſolemn othe. and Barons, and other, bothẽ of the
Clergie and temporaltie tooke their ſolemne othes, that the one ſhould defend the other, and alſo eyther others armye
in this iourney, bothe comming and going, without fraude or deceipt: and the
lyke othe was receyued by the Erles and Barons on both partes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Ordinaunces deuiſed.After this the two kings by
aduiſe and cõſent of both their armies, deuiſed theſe ordinaunces, that all
Pilgryms which chaunced to dye in this iourneye myghte diſpoſe at their
pleaſure of all their armure, horſes, and apparell, and of half of
thoſe things whiche they had with them,
ſo that they ſent nothing home into their countreys, and the other half
ſhuld be at the diſcretion of Walter Archbiſh. of Rouen, Manſer biſhop of
Langres, of the maiſter of the Temple, & of the maiſter of the
Hoſpitall of Hugh duke of Burgoigne, of Rafe de Coucy, of Drogo de Marlow,
of Rob. Sabuill, Andrew de Chauenny, and of Gilbert Waſcoyle, which ſhuld
imploy the ſame towar|des the ſupport of the warres in the holy Lande
againſt the Infidels as they thought moſte expe|dient.Play forbidden
Moreouer it was ordeined that no man
ſhoulde play at any game within the armie for money, except knights and
chapleyns, the which ſhuld not loſe in one day and nyght aboue
.xx.ſs. they to forfait an .C.ſs. ſo ofte as they loſt
aboue that ſumme: the perſons aforenamed to haue the ſame to be diſtributed
as afore is ſayd. The two kyngs might playe, and commaunde their ſer|uants
in their preſence likewiſe to play, ſo yt they exceded not the ſumme of
.xx.ſs. And alſo the ſer|uants
of Archbiſhops, biſhops, erles and barons, by their maiſters cõmandemẽt
might play, not exceeding that ſumme: But if any ſeruants or Maryners, or
other of lyke degree, were found to play without licence, the ſeruauntes
ſhoulde bee whipped naked .iij. days round about the campe, excepte they
raunſomed foorth themſelues at the pleſure of the perſons aboue named: and
the Ma|tyners ſhould be dowſed ouer heade and eares in the ſea for .iij.
mornings togither, after the vſe of
ſeamen, except they redeemed that puniſhmẽt at the diſcretion lykewiſe of
the ſayd perſons: and thoſe of other the lyke meane degrees being ney|ther
knyghtes nor chapleyns ſhould be puniſhed as ſeruauntes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Borrovving.Alſo if any Pilgrime borrowed any thyng
of an other whyleſt he was on his iourney, hee ſhould be bound to pay it:
but if he borrowed it before his ſetting forth, he was not bound to an|ſwere
it till his returne home.Souldiours [...] mariners d [...]|ting from [...] maiſters.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 If any mariner or
ſeruaunt reteyned in wa|ges with any man in this iourney, departed from his
maſter without licẽce, no other perſon might receiue him, and if he did, he
ſhoulde be puniſhed at the diſcretion of the forenamed perſones.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer it was
ordeyned,Victualers. that no vittayler or other
ſhold buy any bread to ſel again, nor any meale within the cõpaſſe of the
campe, except the ſame were brought by a ſtranger, neyther might they buy
any paſte or other thing to ſell agayne within the campe, or within a league
of it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 If any man any bought
corn to make bread of, was appoynted howe muche hee ſhoulde gayne in one
meaſure beſyde the branne. Other occu|piers that vſed buying &
ſellyng of wares ſhould gayne one peny in .x.
d
neither ſhould any man refuſe any of the kynges coyne, excepte it
were broken within the circle. No man ſhoulde buye any fleſhe to ſell it
agayne, except a lyue beaſte, whiche he ſhould kill within the campe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, no man ſhoulde
make bread to ſell, but after the rate of penye loanes. Wherein the peny
Engliſh was apointed to go for foure pens Aniouyne. Al theſe ordinances with
other were decreede and ordayned to be obſerued and keepte by the councell,
conſente, and agreemente of the kinges of England, Fraunce, and Sicile.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But to returne now to the
diſſention betwixt the Engliſhmen and them of Meſſina: Ye ſhall vnderſtande
that the tumult beyng once ceaſſed,Polidor. and
dyuers of the chief offenders in the late com|motion being put to deth, king
Tankrede ſhort|ly after came thyther, and ſought to auoyde al ſuſpition out
of king Richardes heade, that hee might conceyue of hym: for beeing in any
wyſe culpable in that whiche his ſubiectes of Meſſina had attempted againſt
him, and therfore hauing recouered money of his friendes, he reſtored vn|to
kyng Richarde the dowrie of his ſiſter Quene Ioane, and further offred vnto
him to ioyne in newe allyance with hym, offering his daughter in mariage
vnto Arthur Duke of Britayne, the kings nephewe, with a greate ſumme of
money for hir dowrie, if it ſo ſhould pleaſe hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Richarde accepted
the offer, and ſo ioy|ned in peace and affinitie with the king of Sicil,
receyuyng of hym twentie thouſande ounces of golde for the ſame maryage to
bee had, and an honorable dowrie aſſigned foorth of the landes that belonged
to the ſayde Arthure for the ſayde Lady to enioye duryng hir lyfe, in caſe
ſhe ſur|uiued hir huſbande. And if it ſo chaunced, that by the death of
either of them the mariage could not take place, then ſhoulde King Richarde
re|ſtore the ſame twentie thouſand ounces of golde EEBO page image 489 agayne.
But beſyde theſe twentie thouſand vn|ces of Golde thus giuen by kyng
Tancrede for the mariage of his daughter, he gaue other twen|tie thouſande
ounces to King Richarde for an acquitaunce and quite clayme of all manner of
dueties, rightes, and demaundes, whiche eyther he or his ſyſter myghte
pretende, eyther by rea|ſon of any bequeſt, dower, or by any other man|ner
of waye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Here is to bee noted,
that before thys conclu|ſion of peace was hadde, kyng Richarde proui|ded for
his own defence, in caſe that king Tan|crede and his people would haue
attempted force agaynſt him, in ſomuch that he fortified certaine
[figure appears here on page 489] places, and buylte a ſtrong caſtell alofte vpon
the toppe of an hill faſt by Meſſina, whiche ca|ſtell he called Mategriffon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo where as the
Admirall of Sicile called Margaret, and one Iordane del Poyn, men of great
authoritie vnder king Tancrede, fledde out of Meſſina with all their
families & riches, which they had eyther in golde or ſiluer, king
Richard ſeyſed vppon theyr houſes, theyr Galeys, and poſſeſſions, ſo that he
made hymſelfe as ſtrong as he coulde, to reſiſt all attemptes that myght bee
made agaynſt hym by his enimies. But now to proceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The variance beeing thus
appeaſed betwixte them, greate diſcorde chaunced to aryſe betwixt King
Richarde and kyng Philippe, who was muche offended wyth king Richard, for
that he had thus vſed violẽce againſt them of Meſſina,The lavves of Herbour|rough. & compelled king Tancrede to
agree with him for money, to the greate offence and breache of the lawes of
Herberrough, ſith the Sicilians verye liberally ayded and furniſhed the
Chriſtians ar|mie with victuals and neceſſarie prouiſions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenchemen alſo had
muche enuie ther|at, that ſhortly after vpon a ſmall occaſion they
picked a quarell agaynſt the
Engliſhemen,Englishmen & Frenchmen
fought. and from wordes fell to ſtrokes on bothe ſydes, ſo that
there had bin much hurt and ſlaughter com|mitted,Diſcorde
in an armye, the hin|derer of al pro+fitable enter|priſes. if the
two kings had not doone their beſt to appeaſe the fray begonne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But this buſineſſe though
it was quietlye as then taken vp and ſtayed, yet bredde it ſuche diſpleaſure
betwixt the Princes and their people, that it turned to the greate hurte and
hinderance of their good proceedings in their whole enter|priſe, ſo that the
occaſion of a full and perfecte victorie eaſily ſlipped out of their handes,
as you ſhall heare hereafter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In other alſo of the
chiefeſt cauſes of grudge betwixt the two kings was, for that king Ry|charde
in familiar talke, confeſſed vnto Kyng Philip, that he woulde marrie the
king of Na|narres daughter, and cleerely forſake his ſiſter Adela: Whiche
grieued king Philippe not a lit|tle, though he diſſembles the matter for a
tyme, and rather alledged, other cauſes of diſpleaſure, wherwith to defame
king Richard to the world, as one that ſought his own commoditie in
ſpoy|ling thoſe whome he ought rather to haue defen|ded. But to procede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whyleſt the Engliſhe and
Frenche armyes thus ſoiorned for the Winter time in Sicile, not withſtanding
the troubles aforeſayd, to the hin|deraunce of king Richards purpoſes, for
the ma|king of his prouiſions readie for his iourney, he yet cauſed engins
to be framed, his ſhippes to be newly calked, rigged and repared of ſuch
hurtes as they had receyued both in their long voyage which they had made,
& alſo by certaineworms the which duryng the tyme of theyr lying
there, had in diuers places gnawen and eaten thẽ tho|rough to the great
daunger of their loſſe, & vtter decay Moreouer at ye ſame time he
pardoned al wreckes by ſea throughe all hys dominions,VVreckes par|doned. re|leaſing EEBO page image 490 for euer
al his right to the ſame, in ſuch wiſe that euery perſõ makyng wrecke by
ſea, & comming aliue to lande, ſhoulde haue all his goodes free and
cleare to him ſelf. Furthermore he decreed, that if he chaunced to periſhe
in the ſhippe, then his ſonnes and daughters, bre|thren or ſiſters, that
coulde proue themſelues to be next heires to him, ſhoulde haue the ſame
goodes, but yf he had neither ſonne nor daugh|ter, brother nor ſiſter, then
ſhoulde ye king haue thoſe goodes by way
of his prerogatiue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This reſignation made by
king Richard, was confirmed by his charter gyuen at Meſſi|na in the Moneth
of October and ſecond yeare of his raigne. Alſo vpon a godly repentaunce
wherewith it dyd pleaſe the mercyfull God to touche his harte, he called all
thoſe prelates to|gether which were then with him at Meſſina into the
Chappell of Reginald de Moyac,King Richards
confeſsion. and there in
preſence of thẽ all falling downe vpon his knees hee confeſſed the filthy
life whiche in lecherous luſtes he had before that time led, and humbly
receyued pennaunce enioyned hym by the ſame biſhops, and ſo became a newe
man fearing God, and delyghting to lyue after hys lawes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore hearing of
the greate fame of Abbot Ioachim,Abbot Ioa| [...]him. he ſent for him ouer into Ca|labria, who came to
Meſſina, and being aſked ſundry queſtions by kyng Richard, hee made
wonderfull aunſwers thereto: as in
Houeden and other writers it maye appeare, whiche for breefneſſe I paſſe
ouer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme he
gaue vnto his ne|phue Otho, the ſon of his ſiſter Mande, ſome|time Ducheſſe
of Saxonie, the Countie of Yorke. But although ſome were contented to
receyue hym as theyr lorde, and to do homage to him, yet other refuſed him,
alledging yt they woulde not renounce
theyr fealties due to the kyng, till they might ſee him agayn, and talke
with him face to face. Wherevpon the kyng chaungyng his purpoſe, gaue vnto
the ſayde Otho the Countie of Poycton in ſtead of the ſayd Countie of Yorke,
as after ſhall appere.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two kings of Englande
and Fraunce helde their Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Meſſina,
1191
The large ex|penſes of king Richard.
and ſtill the king of Englande vſed great libe|ralitie in beſtowing
his treaſure freely amon|geſt knightes and other men of warre, ſo that
it was thought he ſpent more in a
moneth thã any of his predeceſſours euer ſpent in a whole yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the month of February
be ſent his Gal|lies to Naples there to receiue his mother & his
wife that ſhould be, to wit the Lady Be|rengaria daughter to the king of
Nauar, and Philip Erle of Flaunders that came with thẽ. But his mother
Queene Elynore and the la|dye Berengaria, went to Brindize in Puglia,The earle of Flanders where they wer honorably
receiued of Marga|ret king Tancrede his admirall. Moreouer the Erle of
Flaunders comming to Naples, and finding there the Galleyes of king
Richarde, went a boorde the ſame, and ſo came to Meſſi|na, at the firſt
following the king of England in all things, tyll the French kyng hauing
en|uie thereat, allured hym awaye, and then he hoong altogither on his
ſleeue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſt daye of Marche
the kyng of En|glande departed from Meſſina, to goe to the Citie of Cathina,
there to commen with king Tancrede, who came thyther to meete hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Here king Richarde
vnderſtoode,K. Richard tal|keth vvith king
Tancrede. that the Frẽch king had ſolicited king Tancrede to ſet
vpon the king of Englande and his armye, to chaſe them out of his realme:
and for the more eaſy accompliſhment therof, he had promyſed him his ayde,
whenſoeuer he would giue the aduenture.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Tancrede deliuered
alſo to king Ri|chard ſuche letters as the Frenche king hadde written to him
cõcerning this matter. Wher|vpon at his returne to Meſſina, king Richard
ſhewed by his frowning countenaunce that he was nothyng pleaſed with the
Frenche king, but ſought occaſiõs to get him out of his com|panie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche king
perceyuing it, required to vnderſtande the cauſe of this his ſodain
mu|tation: Whervpon king Richard nothing fea|ring his power, declared the
trouthe playnely vnto hym by the mouth of the Erle of Flan|ders: and when
the other denyed the practiſe, he for profe of the thing, ſhewed him the
ſame Letters whiche king Tancrede had deliuered vnto hym. The Frenche kyng
was not a lit|tle abaſhed hereat, and wiſt not well what to ſay, nor what
excuſe to make, the matter was ſo playne. But yet at length he ſayde: Well
nowe I perceyue the king of England ſeeketh to haue ſome quarel why he may
refuſe to ma|ry with my ſiſter For theſe are but forged mat|ters, and no
truth reſteth in them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 When the King of Englande
vnderſtode this maner of anſwere, he replied in this wiſe That as for the
Frenche kings ſiſter, he might not marry, for as muche as he was able to
pro|duce good witnes to proue that his father had lyen with hir and got a
child of hir. And as for his priuie proceedings and practiſe with Tan|crede,
he neded no further teſtimonie than his owne hande and his ſeale, the partie
himſelfe being preſent who receiued them, the meſſen|ger alſo being not far
off that carried them be|tweene bothe the parties. When the Frenche EEBO page image 491 kyng was thoroughly enfourmed of the firſte point, through
councell of the Earle of Flan|ders and others, hee pacifyed hym ſelfe, and
was contented to releaſe the king of England of his faith giuen by othe for
the contract [...] with his ſiſter Alice [...] inconſideration of whi|che releaſe the Kyng of Englande coue [...]n|ted to gyue yearely to the Frenche K [...] two thouſande Markes of ſterlyng coyne for the terme of fyue yeares
togyther. And at [...]i [...]
returne home, it was agreed, that he
ſh [...]ld al|ſo dely [...] vnto the French Kyng hys ſyſter the ſayde Ladye Alyce, wyth the Towne
of Gyſours, and all other thynges whiche the Frenche Kyng hadde graunted to
hym with his ſayde ſiſter. On the other part, the French kyng graunted, that
the Duchye of Brytaine ſhoulde appertayne to the domynion of the Du [...]e of Normandye, ſo as the Duke of Brytaine ſhould be accompted the
liege man of the Duke of Normandye, and
that the duke of Normandie ſhould anſwer the French king for bothe the
Duchies, as well of Bry|tayne as Normandie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe agreementes were
ratified and con|firmed with ſolemne othes reciued, and char|ters giuen
vnder their hands and ſeales, vpon the .xxx. day of Marche.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And herewith the Frenche
king nowe that the ſeaſonable tyme of the yeare was come,The Frenche king ſetteth foorth from Meſsina to|vvardes the holy
lande. ſet forwarde towarde the
Holye lande, leauyng King Richarde behynde him in Sicile: And the two
& twentie day after his ſetting foorthe from Meſſina, he arriued at
the ſiege of Ar [...] or Acon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The same day also that the Frenche King departed from Messina,
Queene Eleanor the mother of king Richard, arriued there, brynging with hir
the lady Berengaria, the daughter of Sanctius the kyng of Nauarre, and the
fourth day after Quene Elinore toke leaue of her sonne King Richarde, Quene Elynor returneth by Rome. and departed
homewarde towardes Englande, taking hir iourney by Rome, for the business of
Geffrey the elect of Yorke, as to intreate the Pope that he would confirme
and consecrate him Archbishoppe, or to autorise some other to doe it in his
name.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Ladie Berengaria remayned behind with the Kings sister Ioane
Quene of Sicil.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this in the moneth of Aprill, on the Wednesday in the
passion weeke K. Richard after hee had finished and made an ende of all
conclusions with kyng Tancrede, he did also set forward with his sister
Ioane, who tooke with hir the Ladie Berengaria, daughter to the king of
Nauarre, fianced to him long before, as aboue is partly mencioned. His nauie
consisted in .13. mightie greate ships with tryple sayles, an hundred
Carikes or rather Hulkes,
M. Paris.
150. Ships and and .53. galeys hath Roger Houeden.
and .L.Galeys. He was no sooner abroade in the mayne sea, but a
great tempest rose, wherewith his whole nauy was sore tossed and turmoyled
vp and downe the seas, and at lengthe driuen on the coast of Cypres, where
seekyng to take the harbour, and to come to a land, the Cypriots would not
suffer him, but shewed cou(n)tenaunce to driue him backe, and to resist hys
landing. Also where as .vj. of his shippes were so driuen by force of
tempeste from the residue, that three of them perished. and three beeyng
caste vppon the shoare of the Cypres before the Kynges arriuall there, the
Souldiours and other people in the same, were compelled to come a land for
sauing of their liues, where otherwise whey stood in danger of drowning,
[figure appears here on page 491] the people of the yle assailed them in
right cruell wyse, slewe diuers, and tooke the residue prisoners, and so
deteyned them for a certaine season.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Kyng Richarde then
vnderſtanding thys iniurie to him doone by the Cypriotes, percey|uing they
woulde reſiſte his landyng, he pre|pared hym ſelfe and his people to enter
vp|on them by force. The king of Cypres Iſakius or Curſach, whome Houeden
nameth Empe|rour of Cypres, had aſſembled the moſt parte of all the power of
men that he myght make (though fewe of them were armed, or hadde any greate
ſkill in feates of warre) and cauſed thẽ to ſet boords, logs of wood,
henches, formes, and great cheſtes afore thẽ, as a defence, and as it were
in ſteed of a wal, that by ſuccour therof they mighte the better keepe off
their enemie, EEBO page image 492 from landing, but king Richarde ſo
encoura|ged his menne by his preſence, and ſuche com|fortable wordes as he
vttered vnto them, that rowing to the ſhoare with their Galeyes and ſmall
boates, hauyng the Archers afore them, they eaſily got a lande, droue theyr
enimyes backe,The Englishe|men take lande & chaſe
their enimies. and chaſed them ſo farre (as they being but
footemen,) wetherbeaten, weary, and we at conueniently myghte, for the
ſhorteneſſe of the tyme. King Richarde hauing thus got [...]te a land,
[...]ſrun. approched the towne of Limeſzun which he wyth hys
ſouldyers entred, and fyndyng it emptie of people (the which were ſtedde
away) but full of riches and great plentie of victuals, as corne wine, oyle,
and fleſhe, he ſeyzed there|vpon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The ſame daye alſo the
Kings ſiſters and ye Ladye Berengaria with the reſid [...] of the Kings nauie entred the hauen of Limezun [...] In the meane time the [...]ing of Ci [...] (hauing eſcaped from the bataile) got together his men whiche were
fled and diſperſed ſundry wayes, and encamped within .vj. myles of kyng
Ry|chard, threatning that the next daye he woulde eft [...]nes gyue battaile: which when king Ry|chard vnderſtoode, hee cauſed
hys people to bee armed the next morning long before daye and to comming by
guides vnto the place, where ye
[figure appears here on page 492] the
Cipriotes with their king were lodged,King Richarde vvith
a camiſa|do vanquisheth the Cipriots, & chaſeth them oute of
their campe. ſo|denly thei aſſailed them ere they had any war|ning
of hys marching towardes thẽ, by reaſon whereof they were ſlaine like
beaſtes in greate number. Their king yet and a few other eſca|ped and fled
away naked, hauing not time to put vpon thẽ their apparell,Io. Textor. hys treaſure, horſe armour and ſtanderd were taken, which ſtan|derd king
Richard ſtraightwayes determined to ſende vnto Sainte Edmunndes ſhrine, and
ſo did. And hauing thus vanquiſhed his ad|uerſaries,The
K. of Ie|ruſalem and o|ther noble men do fealtie vnto king Richard
he came backe to Limeſzun: and the thyrde day after, Guy king of Ieruſalem
& his brother Geffrey de Lucignan with the Prince of Antioche
Raymond and hys ſonne named alſo Raymonde earle of Tripoli with other noble
men arriued at Limeſzun aforeſaid, to viſite king Richard, and to offer to
him their ſeruices, and ſo became his
menne, in ſwearyng fealtie to him agaynſt all other perſons what ſo euer.
The ſame day the king of Cypres percey|uing hymſelf vnable to reſiſt the
great puiſſance of king Richards armie, ſent ambaſſadours, and offered to
king Richard the ſumme of .xx. thou|ſand marks of gold,The offers of the king of Cy|pres. in recompence of the money
whiche his men that were drowned had aboute them, and alſo to reſtore thoſe
to libertie whiche he had taken priſoners, and to make deliuerie to their
handes of all their goodes. Furthermore, he offered to go with hym into the
holy lande in perſon, & to ſerue him with an hundred knightes
iiij.C. lyghte horſemen, and .v.C. well armed footmen,The
king of Cypres ſub [...]|ceth himſelfe. and alſo to deliuer to king Richard his
daughter and heyre in hoſtage, and to acknow|ledge him his ſoueraigne lorde,
by ſwearing to him fealtie for his kingdome, as for that which he ſhoulde
confeſſe to holde of him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 King Richard accepted
theſe offers, and ſo the king of Cypres came in & ſware fealtie to
kyng Richard, in preſence of the king of Ieruſalem, the Prince of Antioche,
and other barons, and pro|miſed vppon his othe then receyued, not to
de|parte till all thinges couenaunted on hys parte were performed. Then king
Richarde aſſigned tentes for him and his to lodge in and appointed certayne
knyghtes & other men of warre to haue the cuſtody of him, but the
ſame day after dinner vpon repentaunce of that which he had done, he
deceiued his kepers & ſtale away, ſending know|ledge backe to the
king that he woulde not ſtande EEBO page image 493 to the couenauntes, which
wer concluded vpon betwixt them. King Richarde ſeemed to like the matter
well inoughe, and forthwith deli|uered a parte of his army vnto the king of
Ie|ruſalem and to the Prince of Antioche, appoin|ting them to purſue the
king of Cipres by lãde whyleſt her with one parte of his Gallies and
Roberte de Turneham with the other mighte ſearche aboute the coaſte by ſea
to prohibite his paſſage by water. In euery place where they came, ſuche ſhippes and Gallies as they found they
ſeazed into their handes, and no reſiſtance was made againſte them by reaſon
the people fled to the woods and mountains, leauing the cities, townes and
caſtelles: boyd in all ſteedes where the King or the ſaide ſir Roberte de
Thorneham with theyr veſſelles began to ap|peare. When they had taken their
pleſure thus alongſt the coaſtes, they retourned againe vnto Limeſzun.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The king of Ieruſalem and
the other that went forthe by lande, when they coulde not ſpeede of their
purpoſe, they returned alſo, and in the meane time a great number of
Cypriots came in, and ſubmitting them ſelues to king Richar, dwere receiued
as his ſubiects. On the xij. day of May the Lady Berengaria daugh|ter to the
kyng of Nauarre was maried accor|ding
[figure appears here on page 493] to a
precontract vnto king Richarde at Limeſzun aforeſaide in the Ile of
Cipres,Roberte de Turnham. The king of England
mari|eth the Ladye Berengaria. She is crovv|ned Queene. one of the
kings Chapleins executing the order of the mariage. The ſame day alſo ſhe
was crou|ned by the Biſhoppe of Eureux, the Archebi|ſhoppes of Apamea and
Aux, with the Biſhope of Baion miniſtring vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 After the ſolempnitie of
this mariage and coronation ended, king Richarde ſet foreward with his army
into the countrey of Cipres and firſt wanne by ſurrender the citie of
Nichoſia, and after the ſtrong caſtell of Cherin, within the whiche was the
daughter of the king of Ci|pres, whiche Ladie humbly yelded hir ſelfe vnto
king Richard, who hauing pitie of hir caſe, ſent hir to his wyfe the newe
Queene, willyng that ſhe might be honorably vſed. From thence paſ|ſing
forward, theſe caſtels were deliuered into his hands,Caſtels deliue| [...] the [...]ng [...]
[...]ande. Baffes and Buffevent, Den, Amur, Cã|dace, and
afterwards all the other caſtels and ci|ties, townes and places of ſtrengthe
within that Iſle one after an other. Finally hearing that the king of Cipres
was encloſed in an Abbey called Cap S Andrew, he marched thitherwards: but
when the king of Cypres hearde of his approche, he came foorth and ſubmitted
himſelfe wholly in|to his hands.The K. of Cy|pres agayn
ſubmitteth himſe [...] to the king of Englande. Rafe Fitz Ge [...]+frey. The king fyrſte appointed him to the keping of his
chamberlain Rafe Fitz Geffrey, and after ſent him vnto the Citie of Tripoli,
there to be kept in cloſe priſon. Who when he heard he ſhould be committed
to cloſe priſon, and remayn in fetters, ſayde, that if he lay in yrons, he
ſhould ſhortly ende his lyfe. Wherevnto king Richarde when he hearde of it,
aunſwered: He ſpeaketh it very wel, and therfore bycauſe he is a noble man,
and our minde is not to haue hym dead, but only to be kept ſafe from
ſtarting any more away, and doing newe hurt, let him he chained in giues and
fetters made of ſiluer, and ſo he was. But to pro|ceede. After the king had
ſet the countrey of Ci|pres in a good ſtay, he deliuered the keping therof
vnto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turn|ham. And this done, vpon the
Wedneſday in the Whitſon weke he tooke the ſea again,
He areiud th [...] on the Sater|day in VVh [...]+ſonvveke, be+ing the ſater|day alſo nex [...] before the fe [...] of S. Bernabe [...]
Galfridus Vinſaunt.
and paſſed ouer to the Citie of Acres, which as then was be|ſieged
by the Chriſtian army, as yee maye reade in the deſcription of the holy
lande, onelye giuing you to vnderſtande, that ſuche was the valiancie of
king Richarde ſhewed in manfull conſtreining of the citie, that his praiſe
was gretly bruted both EEBO page image 494 amongſt the chriſtians, and alſo
the Sarazins. But the ſecrete enimitie betwixte him and the Frenche King
eftſoones renued by occaſion of ſuch diſcord as chaunced betwixt Guido king
of Ieruſalem, and Conrade the Marques of Tire, ſo that parties were taken,
and where as both the Piſanes and Genevoys did offer their ſeruice vnto king
Richard, yet bicauſe the Ge|nevoys were confederat with the French king, who
tooke parte with the Marques, hee refuſed
them and receiued the Piſanes,Piſanes and
Genevoys. ioining himſelf with king Guido to ſupporte hym agaynſt
his enemies. Here is alſo to be remembred that be|fore king Richarde arriued
at the ſiege, he en|countred on the ſea a mighty great ſhippe cal|led a
Drommond, which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the
Saraſines had ſent to refreſhe them with vittelles.
Mat. Paris. N. Triuet.
Saphaldine, the brother of Sa| [...]adine.
This ſhippe king Richard cauſed fiercely to be aſſai|led with his
Gallies, and at length bowged hir with all
the victuals and prouiſion within the ſame, as wilde fire, barells of firie
ſerpents, ar|mor and weapons of ſundrie ſortes, beſides all the Mariners and
men of warre, except ſuche as were taken to mercy and ſaued a liue, being
aboute .ij.C. in the whole, whereas ther were aboord the ſame ſhippe
.xv.C.Ni. Triuet. Mat. Paris. men of warre, as
ſome wryte, thoughe other haue but .viij.C.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe to other
incidents that chaunced this yeare. On Midſomer euen there was ſuch
an Eclipſe of the Sunne,An Eclipſe of [...]he Sunne the Moone being the ſame time .xxvij. dayes olde
that for the ſpace of .iij. hours (for ſo long it laſted) ſuche darknes came
ouer the face of the Earthe, that euen in the daye time (for this Eclipſe
beganne aboute ix.The ſeuenth [...]oure of the day ſayth Ma| [...]hevv Paris. of the clocke in the morning) the ſtarres
ap|peared playnly in the element.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In the ſame moneth of
Iune, Richarde de Camville, whom the king had left (as ye haue heard)
gouernour in Cypres,Richarde de Camville
de|ceaſſeth. chaunced to fall
ſicke, and comming without licence to the ſiege of Acres there dyed. After
whoſe death the Ci|priots and thoſe called Griffones and Ermi|ans, reuolted
from the Engliſhe obedience, and choſe to them a kyng, one that was a Monke
of the familie of Iſachius their former kyng: but Roberte de Turnham, who
after the de|ceaſſe of Richarde de Camville remained ſole gouernoure of the
Ile, gathered a power of men togyther, and giuyng battayle to the newe king (whome Houeden nameth alſo em|perour)
vanquiſheth him wyth his complices, taketh him priſoner, and hangeth him on
a pair of galowes. The ſame month alſo died Rafe Fitz Geffrey, who had the
other king Iſac in in cuſtodie, and then king Richarde deliuered him to the
knightes of the Hoſpitall, who ſent him to the caſtell of Margant, there
ſafely to be kepte as priſoner to the vſe of the king of Englande. But now
at length to returne vn|to the affaires of England to make ſome men|tion of
the doings there. Ye ſhall vnderſtande, that after king Richarde was ſet
forwarde on his iorney, the Lorde Chauncellour William Longchampe, Biſhop of
Ely, appoynted (as ye haue heard) gouernour of the Realme, be|gan to
exerciſe his authoritie to the vttermoſt,Polidor.
taking vppon him the ſtate of a Prince, rather than of a ſubiect. He had of
late (as before ye haue heard) procured ſuche fauour at the hands of Pope
Clement, that hee was inſtituted by him Legate of the Apoſtolike ſea here in
En|gland,The Lorde Chancellour called the Po|pes
legate in Englande. ſo that pretending a rule bothe ouer the
clergie and temporaltie, and by reaſon that he had both the authoritie of
Pope and King in his handes, he vſed the ſame to his moſte ad|uauntage, as
well in cauſes Eccleſiaſticall as temporall, wherby he wrought manie
oppreſſi|ons both againſt them of the clergie and tem|poraltie. He
mainteined ſuch a port and coun|tenaunce in his doings,The ſtatelye port of the Lord Chaun|cellour. that hee woulde ryde
with a thouſande horſſes, by meane whereof when he came to lye at Abbeys and
other pla|ces (bringyng with hym ſuch a trayne) he was very burdenous vnto
them,Ran. Higd. ſpecially when hee laye at
their houſes any ſpace of tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He called a Conuocation
at Weſtminſter,A conuocation wherein at the ſuite
of Hugh Nouaunt biſhop of Cheſter, it was decreed,
Monkes of Co+uentrie diſpla|ced.
Polidore. Ran. Higd. VVil. P [...].
that the Monkes of Couentrie ſhoulde bee diſplaced, and ſecular
canons brought into that houſe to ſupply their roomths. Which was done by
the authoritie of the ſayd Lord Chancellor,The occaſion.
Ran. Higd.
being brybed by the foreſayd Biſhoppe of Cheſter (as ſome wri|ters
haue recorded) for diſpleaſure whiche hee bare to the Monkes, by reaſon of a
fray which they had made vpon the ſayd Biſhop in theyr Churche at Couentrie,
and drawne bloud of him before the Altare there, as he alledged.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But ſome haue
written,VVil. Par [...]
that the Biſhop of Cheſter procured a licence of the Pope, to al|ter
the ſtate of that Churche in ſorte aboue mentioned, whiche is moſte lykely,
ſurmizyng agaynſt the Monkes, that they were manyfeſte and moſte ſtubborne
diſturbers of that peace and quietneſſe whiche oughte to remayne a|mongſt
Churchmen: and yet he him ſelf ſowed the ſtrife and diſſention amongeſt
them, and namelye betweene the Prior and his Couent.Ran.
Higd. Polidore. Moreouer the ſayde Lorde Chauncellor depri|ued
ſuche rulers of theyr adminiſtrations and gouernementes, as the King had
appointed to beare any highe authoritye within the Realme, pretending not
onelye the kings commaunde|ment, but alſo aledging a reaſon whiche mo|ued
him ſo to doe, as thus, that he might thereby EEBO page image 495 take awaye
all occaſions of grudges from the people,The Lorde
Chancellors [...]eaſon. which otherwiſe might think, and wold not ſticke to
ſaye, that they were oppreſſed by the rule of many kinges in ſteede of one
king.
The Bishop of Durham.
The bishop of VVincheſter.
Hee dydde depriue alſo Hughe the Biſhoppe of Durham of al his honour
and dignitie, and putte the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter to greate trouble.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer doubting leaſt
the Nobles of the realme wold riſe againſt him, and put him out of his place, he ſoughte to keepe them lowe, and
ſpoyled them of theyr money and ſubſtaunce.The Lorde
Chancellours meanyng to keepe Earle Iohn lovve. Likewiſe
pretending a colour of doubte leaſte Earle Iohn the kings broher ſhoulde
attempt any thing againſt this brother the kinge nowe in his abſence, hee
ſoughte alſo to keepe hym vnder.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 To be brief, he played in
all points the right parts of a tirant, till at length the king recei|uing
aduertiſemẽt frõ his mother Quene Ele|nor of his demeanor, and that there was great likelihood of ſome commotion to
enſue, if ſpeedy remedy were not in time prouided, he being as then in
Sicile,VValter the Archbishop of Rouen ſent in|to
England. ſent Walter the Archebiſhop of Rouen into Englande with
Commiſſion to ioyne in adminiſtration of the kingdome with his Chancellor
the ſayde Biſhop of Elie. But the Archebiſhop cõming into England was ſo
ſlenderly entertayned of the Chauncellor, and in effect ſo litle
regarded,He is little re|garded of the Lorde
Chaun|cellour. that notwithſtanding his commiſſion and inſtructions brought from the king, he
could not be permitted to beare any rule, the chauncellor deteining the ſame
wholly in hys handes, ordering all thyngs at his plea|ſure, wythout makyng
the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen, or any other of counſel with him, ex|cept ſuche
as it pleaſed hym to admitte for the ſeruing of his owne turne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He certeinely beleeued
(as many other did) that king Richarde woulde neuer returne with life into
England agayne, which cauſed hym to attempt ſo many vnlawfull enterpriſes
and therfore he got into his handes all the Caſtels and fortreſſes belongyng
to the Crowne, and furniſhed them with garniſons of ſouldiers, as he thought
neceſſarye, depriuyng ſuche Cap|taines of their roomthes as he ſuſpected not
to fauout his proceedings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 One Gerarde de Camville
had bought of the king the keeping of the Caſtell of Lincolne, vnto whome
alſo the Sherifwike of the Shire was commytted for a tyme, but the Lorde
Chauncellor, perceiuing that he bare more good will vnto Earle Iohn the
kyngs brother than vnto him, (which Iohn he moſt ſuſpected, tooke from hym
the Sherifwike, and demaunded alſo to haue the caſtell of Lincolne delyuered
into his handes, whiche Gerard refuſed to de|liuer, and perceiuing that the
Chancellor wold practiſe to haue it by force, he fledde vnto Earle Iohn,
requiring him of syde and ſuccour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Chancellor on the
other parte percey|uing what hatred diuers of the nobles bare vnto hym, he
thought good to prouyde for his owne ſuertye the beſte that hee coulde, and
therefore he ſent for a power of men from the partyes of beyonde the ſea,
but bicauſe he thought it to long to ſtaye till they came, he commeth to
Lincolne,The Lord C [...]+cellour beſie|geth the caſte [...] of Lincolne. with ſuche power as he coulde make, and
beſieged the Caſtell.
[figure appears here on page 495]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Earle Iohn vv [...]neth the caſtels of No|tingham and Tickuil.Earle Iohn the
Kyngs brother aduertiſed hereof, reyſed ſuche numbers of men as he might
make of hys frendes, ſeruauntes and tenauntes, and wyth ſmalle a doe wanne
the Caſtelles of Nottyngham and Tickhill within two dayes ſpace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This done, hee ſendeth to
the Lorde Chaun|cellour, commaundyng hym eyther to breake vp EEBO page image 496 his ſiege, or elſe to prepare for battaile. The Chancellour conſidering
wyth hym ſelfe that there was ſmall truſte to bee put in diuers of thoſe
Lordes that were with him, bearing good will to Earle Iohn, and but hollowe
hartes towardes hym,The Chaun|cellour rayſeth his ſiege
vvith dishonour. reyſed his ſiege and departed wyth dyſhonour. Not
long after, one of hys hornes was broken off by the deathe of Pope Clement,
wherby his power Legantine ceſſed: and herewith being ſomwhat abaſhed, he
com|meth to a cõmunication wyth Earle
Iohn, and vpon certayne conditions, maketh peace wyth him.The Lorde Chauncellour and earle Iohn are agreed. Shortly after
the ſouldyers which he had ſent for, doe arryue in Englande, and then hee
began to goe from the agreemente made wyth Earle Iohn, affyrmyng that he
woulde eyther dryue the ſame Earle out of Englande, or elſe ſhulde Earle
Iohn doe the like to hym:The Chauncel|lour breaketh the
agreement. For it was not of largeneſſe ſufficient to holde them
bothe. Yet ſhortelye after peace was efteſoones concluded betwixte them,The lord
Chã|cellor and erle [...]ohn make an other agrement with condition, that if it
chaunced kyng Rycharde to departe this life before his retourne into
Englande, not lea|uing any iſſue of hys bodie begotten, that then the
Chancellour renouncyng the ordinaunce made by king Richarde, who had
inſtituted his Nephew Arthur Duke of Britayne to be his heyre and
ſucceſſour) ſhoulde conſent to admit Earle Iohn for king of Englande
contrarye to the ſayde ordynaunce. But in the meane time it was agreed that Earle Iohn ſhulde de|liuer vp the
caſtels of Notingham and Tick|hyll, Notyngham to the handes of Wyllyam
Marſhall, and Tickhil to the handes of Wyl|lyam Wendenall, they to keepe the
ſame vnto the vſe and behoofe of king Richarde, that vpon his retourne he
might doe wyth them as ſhulde pleaſe him: but if it ſo chaunced, that hee
ſhulde dye before he coulde retourne from his voyage, or that the
Chancellour wente from the agree|ment nowe
taken, then immediatlye ſhulde the foreſayd caſtelles of Notingham and
Tickhill be reſtored vnto Earle Iohn.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the other
caſtels of ſuche honours as wer aſſigned to Earle Iohn by the king his
brother, were commytted vnto the cuſtodye of certayne perſons of great truſt
and loyalty, as the caſtell of Wallingforde to the Archebiſhop of Rouen, the
caſtell of Briſtowe to the biſhop of Lincolne, the caſtel of the Peake, to
the Bi|ſhoppe of Couentry, the caſtell of
Boleſofres vnto Richard del Peake (or if he refuſed, then ſhoulde the biſhop
of Couentrey haue it in ke|ping) the caſtell of Eye was comitted to Wal|ter
Fitz Roberte, the caſtell of Herford to Ro|ger Bigot, and to Richard Revel
the caſtels of Exceter and Launſton. Theſe perſons to whõ theſe caſtels
were thus cõmitted to be kept, re|ceiued alſo an othe, yt they ſhuld
faithfully kepe them to the kings behoofe, & if he chanced to die,
before he ſhulde retourne, then the ſame ſhould be deliuered vnto Earle
Iohns handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo there were .iij.
caſtelles that pertayned to the crowne delyuered,Caſtels
deli [...]|red in truſt as the keeping [...] certain per [...]
lykewyſe in truſte as the caſtell of Winſor vnto the Earle of
Arun|dell, the caſtell of Wincheſter vnto Gilbert de Lacye, and the caſtell
of Northampton vnto Simon de Pateſhulle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 It was alſo agreed, that
Biſhoppes, Ab|bots, Earles, and Barons, Valuaſores, and Freehoulders ſhoulde
not bee diſſeyſed of theyr landes, goodes or catailes otherwiſe than by
or|der of the Iuſtices or officers of the king, ſo that they ſhulde be
iudged in the kings courtes according to the lawfull cuſtomes and
ordy|naunces of the Realme: and lykewyſe Earle Iohn ſhoulde cauſe the ſame
orders to be ob|ſerued throughe all his landes: and if any man attempted to
doe otherwiſe vpon ſupporte or mainteinaunce of the Earle Iohn, hee ſhoulde
ſtande to be refourmed by the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen if he chaunced then to
be in Englande, and by the kings Iuſtices, and by thoſe that hadde ſworne to
obſerue this peace: and alſo Earle Iohn him ſelfe at theyr requeſt ſhoulde
ſee ſuche reformation to bee hadde. All thoſe Caſtels that had bene buylte
or begunne to bee buylded ſith the Kinges paſſage ouer towards his iourney,
ſhould be raſed, and no new made or fortifyed tyll hys retourne, excepte in
Ma|nours perteyning to the Kyngs demayne, if neede required, or by hys
ſpeciall commaunde|mente, eyther by Letters, or ſufficiente meſ|ſengers. The
Sheriffwike of Lincolne which the Lord Chancellor had aſſigned vnto Wil|liam
de Stuteville ſhould be reſtored vnto Ge|rarde de Camville, who had day
apointed hym to apere in the kings court, to hear what might be layd againſt
him: & if ſuche matter coulde be proued, for ye which he ought to
loſe ye ſayd ſhe|riffwike & the caſtell of Lincolne, then he ſhould
depart frõ them by iudgemẽt of ye court, or elſe not. Neither ſhuld erle
Iohn maintain him a|gainſt yt iudgemẽt of yt court, nor ſhuld receyue any
outlaws, or ſuch as were notoriouſly kno|wen for enimies to the king, and ſo
named, nor ſhuld ſuffer thẽ to be recepted within precinct of his
liberties: & to hold, maintein & obſerue this peace. The
ſaid earle & Chãcellor ſware in the hand of ye Archb. of Rouen wt
.7. barons on ei|ther part. On the part of earle Iohn theſe were the names
of them that receued yt othe: Stephã Ridell his Chancellor, William de la
Mare, Rob. de la Mare, Philip de Turecheſter, Wil|liã de Kahennes, Gilbert
Baſſet, & Williã de Montacute. On the Chãcellors part, ye erles
of EEBO page image 497 Arundell and Saliſbury, Earle Roger Bigot, and the
Earle of Clare, with Walter Fitz Ro|bert, Williã de Breuſe, and Roger Fitz
Ram|fray. Theſe things were concluded in this ſorte, the authoritie and
commaundement of the king yet in all things ſaued and reſerued: but ſo that
if before his returne hee ſhoulde ſignifie his plea|ſure to the contrary of
the ordinances aboue mẽ|tioned, then ſhould the Caſtels of Nottingham and
Tickhill be reſtored vnto Earle Iohn not|withſtanding whatſoeuer the King ſhould com|maund touching the
ſame.
An. Reg. 3. Math. VVeſt. [...]olidor.
Geffrey the Archbiſhop [...] Yorke.
[...]g. Houed.
Thus was the peace concluded eftſoones be|twixt Earle Iohn and the
Chauncellour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while, the
elect Archbyſhop of Yorke Geffrey, after long ſute and many delaies
contriued, ſpecially by the Chauncellor, obteyned his Pall, being
conſecrated by the Archbyſhop of Tours, by vertue of Bulles obteined from
Pope Celeſtine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 The Chauncellor
aduertiſed heereof, and vn|derſtanding that hee meant to come ſhortly into
England to be inſtalled, he was in a great chaft, bycauſe that during the
time of the vacation, hee had vſed the reuenewes of that See at his
plea|ſure, and therefore now to forgoe them, hee was nothing contented.
Heerevpon hee wrote his let|ters vnto Mathew de Clere, Sherife of Kente in
this forme:
[...]at. Paris,
[...]he Lorde [...]hancellors [...]ters to the [...]crife of [...]nte.
Praecipimus tibi quod ſi Eboracen. Ele|ctus ad aliquem portum in balliua
tua applicuerit, aut aliquis nunciorum
eius, eum retineri facias, do|nec mandatum noſtrum inde receperis. Et
ſimiliter praecipimus, quòd omnes literas Papae aut magnia|licuius viri,
quae illic venerint, facias retineri. The Engliſh whereof is this.
Wee commaunde you, that if the elect of Yorke ſhall arriue at any Port or
Hauen within your Baiſywicke, or any meſ|ſenger of his, that you cauſe them
to be arreſted, and kepte, till you haue commaundement from me therein. And
I commaunde you likewiſe, to ſtay, attach,
and keepe all letters that come from the Pope, or any other great mã. Such
care had the Chancellour in this matter.
[...]lidor.
[...]e death of [...]e Archby|ſhop of Can|terbury.
Taxtor.
Likewiſe, wher|as Baldwine the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, hauing
taken his iourney into the holy lande, and arriuing there before the Kyng,
chaunced to de|part his life at Tyrus, the laſt yeare, vppon the feaſt day
of Saint Edmonde. The Chancellour founde meanes to keepe that See alſo
vacante, that he might receyue the profites thereof, during the vacation, and finde meane to bee prepared to
it in the ende. But as touching the See of Yorke, although he had (as before
is ſayd) made his hande of the reuenewes belonging to the ſame from tyme to
tyme at hys pleaſure, yet nowe after that he hearde howe Geffrey hadde
receyued the palle, hee made hauocke wa|ſting and ſpoyling all that woulde
yeelde hym any money, without reſpect of right or wrong. Moreouer, he cauſed
the hauens to bee watched, with commaundemente giuen to the Townes on the
ſea coaſt,The Archby|ſhop of Yorke arriueth and is
committed to warde. that they ſhoulde not ſuffer the Archbiſhop
Geffrey to take lande. At length yet he arriued at Douer, where he was by
the fore|ſayd
[figure appears here on page 497] Mathew de Clere firſt ſtayed,
and after ta|ken out of the Abbey by the Chauncelloures commaundemente, and
committed to pryſon within the Caſtell, where was capitayne a no|ble man
that had maried the Chancellors ſiſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The newes of whoſe
enpriſonement was a|non bruted thorough the realme, wherwith the nobles
fretted, and the commons curſſed: final|ly all men deteſted ſuch tyrannie in
the Chaun|cellour. But namely the Kings brother Earle Iohn ſtormed at the
matter, and with all ſpede aſſembled an armie out of thoſe places where he
bare rule, encreaſing the number with a power of Welchemen. There came to
him the biſhop of Wincheſter, with many Earles and barons, alſo the biſhop
of Bathe and Cheſter, whyche lately before hadde bene chiefe fauourers of
the Chauncellour in all his doings: but nowe that the worlde was chaunged,
they ſhewed themſel|ues the moſt earneſt enimies hee had, as well in wordes
as actes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In an aſſemblie of all
the Biſhoppes of En|gland, al thoſe were excommunicate in ſolemne wiſe, with
Candles light, and other ſuche Cere|monies which hadde eyther giuen
commaunde|ment, or were preſent as partakers, to pull out of the Church the
Archbiſhop of Yorke, or his peo|ple by violence, and had impriſoned them in
ma|ner (as before yee haue heard) but this was after the Archbiſhop was ſet
at libertie, as ſhould ap|peare by Mathew Paris, for the Chauncelloure
repenting himſelfe, (thoughe now too late) of hys cruell dealing againſt the
Archbyſhop of Yorke, wherewith hee hadde kindled ſuche a brande a|gainſte
EEBO page image 498 him) commaunded the ſaid Archbyſhop, (namely at the
inſtante ſute of the Biſhoppe of London,) or rather at the commaundemente of
Earle Iohn as Houeden hath) to be ſet at liber|tie. But the diſpleaſure once
kindled in the harts of the Nobles, coulde not ſo eaſily bee quenched with
his deliuerie, as it was ſpeedily ſet on fire by his empriſonment, ſo that
they being now in ar|mour, purpoſed to
abate the pride of the Chaun|cellor,
Rog. Houed.
The Chancel|lour ſummo|ned to appeare
and to deliuer the common wealth of ſuch an vglie Tiraunt. And
heerewith to begin, they ſummoned and aſſigned hym a peremptory daye to
appeare at Reading, to make aunſwere vnto ſuch iniuries as he had done
againſt the Archby|ſhop of Yorke, and the Byſhop of Durham, ſi|thence the
departure of his ſoueraigne Lorde the Kyng. At whiche daye, there came to
Readyng Earle Iohn, and the Archbyſhoppe of Rouen, with many other Byſhops,
Earles, and barons, abiding there all that day, to ſee if the Chauncel|loure
woulde appeare or no: but hee came not: wherevppon they prepared to marche
foorthe to|wards London. And therwithall ſet forward in like maner. He on
the other ſide beyng a man of a greate courage, had gathered an army of
ſuche ſtraungers and other his friendes as hee coulde make, and therewith
went foorth, and encamped neere vnto Windſor, there to abide his
aduerſa|ries,
[figure appears here on page 498] and to giue them battayle, if
they came for|ward and would abide it. But when they ap|proched, and that
hee perceyued howe dyuers of his friendes ſhranke from him and went to hys
e|nimies, he durſt not attempt the hazard of a field, but fledde backe to
London,The Chancel|lor retireth to London. and
there withdrew into the Tower, with all
hys hoſt, bycauſe hee durſt not committe himſelfe to the doubtfull
fe|lowſhip of the Citizens. Through his great pride and ſtately port which
he mainteyned, as partly yee haue heard, hee had procured to himſelfe, no
ſmall hatred amongſt all degrees of menne. And namely ſuche as by the Kyngs
appoyntmente oughte to haue bin parteners with him in go|uernement of the
Realm, ſore repined at his pre|ſumptuous proceedings, for that he diſdeyned,
as it ſeemed, to vſe their aduice, or to
ioyne thẽ with him in the adminiſtration of things, ſo that nowe in time of
his trouble, he wiſt not in whome hee might put truſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After hee was thus
retired into the Tower of London, Earle Iohn the Archbiſhoppe of Rouen, and
the other Biſhops, Earles, and Ba|rons aſſociate togither againſte hym,
followe him at the heeles, enter the Citie, and beſiege the Tower on each
ſide. And on the morrowe after, being the fourth day after the Octaues of
Sainte Michaell, they come togither into Poules church yarde, where they
publikely declare the iniurious wrongs done and practiſed by the
Chauncellour,A decla [...] made aga [...] the Lorde Chancel [...]
namely againſt the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and the Biſhop of Durham.
Thoſe alſo that had bin ap|pointed as aſſociates with him, accuſed hym in
that he had taken vpon him to rule and gouerne all things after his owne
ſelfe will, not vouching ſaue to haue their aduice or councell in ſuche
ſorte as had bin conuenient. The Archbiſhop of Ro|uen, and William Marſhall
Earle of Pembroke ſhewed there afore all the people the Kyngs let|ters which
he hadde ſent from Meſſina,The te [...] this letter he rea [...] appear [...]. appoyn|ting that they ſhoulde bee aſſociate with hym in
gouernement of the Kingdome, and that with|out the councell and aduice of
them and others aſſigned thereto, hee ſhoulde not meddle with the rule of
the land, and that if hee ſhoulde doe a|nye thing to the hinderaunce of the
common wealthe, or ſeeke to meddle with the affayres of the Realme, withoute
theyr good aduice, EEBO page image 499 that then he ſhould be depoſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerevppon it ſeemed good
to Earle Iohn, and to all the Biſhoppes, Earles and Ba|rons of the Realme,
and to the Citizens of London there aſſembled, that the ſayd Chan|cellour
ſhould bee depoſed, and ſo they proceeded, and depoſed him indeede,
appoynting the Arch|biſhoppe of Rouen in his place, who woulde not take
vppon him to do anye thing touching the rule of the land, without conſent of
his aſſociates aſſigned to him, and the
Barons of the Eſchec|ker.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 The ſame day, Earle Iohn,
and the Archbi|ſhop of Rouen and other of the Kings Iuſtices,
[...]e Citizens London. graunted to the Citizens of London the
priui|ledge of their communaltie, and the ſayde Earle and Archbiſhop, and in
manner all the Byſhops, Earles and Barons of the Realme, ſware to mainteyne
the ſayd priuiledge firme and ſtable, ſo long as ſhould pleaſe their
ſoueraigne Lorde. And the Citizens of
Londõ ſware to be true, and to do their faithfull ſeruice vnto Kyng
Richarde and his heires, and if hee chanced to die withoute iſſue, then to
receyue Earle Iohn the brother of Kyng Richarde for their King and
ſoueraigne Lord, and therevpon ſware fealty to him againſt all men, ſauing
that whiche they owed vnto hys brother Kyng Richard. The Chancellor
percey|uing the multitude to be ſuche whiche hee hadde with him in the
Tower, as the place was not a|ble to hold
them any long tyme, after he had re|mayned within it one night, he came
foorth vnto Earle Iohn, and to the other that were thus en|tred the Citie,
and now ready to beſiege hym, of whome, hee getteth licence for them that
were encloſed within the Tower, to departe withoute domage,
[...]e Chaun| [...]lor yeel| [...]th vp the [...]wer. and therewith delyuered vp the To|wer vnto the handes
of the Archbiſhoppe of Ro|uen, with the Caſtell of Windſor and certayne
other Caſtels, which he held within the Realme, but not all: notwithſtanding hee couenaunted to make
deliuerie of the reſidue which yet remained in the hands of them whome hee
had appoynted to the keeping of the ſame. And for aſſurance of that
couenaunt to be performed before he depar|ted the Realme, hee deliuered his
breethren and one that was hys Chamberlayne, to remayne with the Lords as
hoſtages. And this done, hee haſted to Caunterbury, where he promiſed to
re|ceyue the Croſſe of a Pilgrime to goe into the holy lande, and to render vp the Croſſe of hys
Legateſhip, whiche he had vſurped a yeare and a halfe after the death of
Pope Clemente, to ye pre|iudice of the Churche of Rome, and to the
detri|mente and greate hinderaunce of the Engliſhe Church,
[...]e print of [...] Legates [...]oſle. for ther was not any one Church with|in the Realme
whyche hadde not bin put to fyne and Raunſome by that Croſſe, nor any
eccleſia|ſticall perſon went free, but the print of ye Croſſe appeared in
him and his purſe. From Caunter|bury, he getteth hym to Douer vnto his
brother in law, and fynally ſeekyng meanes to paſſe o|uer into Fraunce, and
doubting to be diſcouered, he apparrelled himſelfe in womans rayment,The Biſhop of Elie late Lord Chancellor diſguiſeth himſelfe
in womans ap|parrell. got a webbe of cloth on his arme, as though
he hadde bene ſome huſwifely woman of the countrey, but by the vntowardly
folding & vncũning han|dling of his cloth, (or rather by a lewde
fiſher|man that tooke him for an harlotte) hee was ſuſ|ſpected and ſearched
ſo narrowly,He is bewraid that by hys priuy
members he was prooued to be a man, and at length, knowen, attached, and
committed to priſon, after hee hadde bene reprochfully handled by them that
founde hym, and by the Wiues of the Towne, in ſuche vnſeemely
apparrell.Earle not the Biſhops friend Earle
Iohn woulde haue hadde hym puniſhed, and putte to ſome open reproofe for hys
paſſed tyrannicall doyngs, but the Byſhoppes, and o|ther of the Barons, for
reuerence of hys order, procured hys delyueraunce, with licence to paſſe
ouer into Normandy, where hee was borne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus was the Biſhoppe of
Elie depoſed from hys office of being Chauncellour, and not withoute
warrant, for in very deede,Mat. Par. King
Ri|charde hauing receyued aduertiſementes from the Lordes and Peeres of the
Realme, of the Chauncellors preſumptuous and hautie demea|nor, with wrongs
offered to dyuers perſons, wrote to them agayne in this wiſe.
[figure appears here on page 499]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 RIcharde Kyng of Englande
ſendeth gree|tyng to William Marſhall, to Gilberte Fitz Peter, and Henry
Berdulfe, and to William Brewer Peeres. If it ſo chaunce that oure
Chauncelloure hathe not faythfully handled the affayres and buſineſſe of
oure Realme (committed vnto hym) by the aduice and councell of you, and
other to whom wee haue EEBO page image 500 haue alſo aſſigned the charge of
gouernemente of the ſame Realme: wee commaund you, that ac|cording to youre
diſpoſition in all things to bee done concerning the gouernemente thereof,
you order and diſpoſe as well for eſchetes, as all o|ther things.
&c. By force of this commiſſion, the Lords were the bolde [...] to proceede againſte hym as ye haue heard.The
Biſhop of Earle compley|neth of hys wrongs recey+ued. After his
comming into the parties of beyonde the Seas, he ceaſſed not with letters
and meſſengers to preſent his complainte
to the Pope of Rome and to King Richarde, of the iniuries receyued at the
hands of Earle Iohn and his complices.The Popes letters
vnto the Archbi|ſhop and Bi|ſhops of Eng+lande. And heerevpõ Pope
Celeſtine wrote indeede to all the Archbiſhops and By|ſhops that were within
the Realme of England, in behalfe of the ſayd Biſhop of Elie, declaryng,
that for as much as the King of Englande was gone into the holy lande to
warre againſt the e|nimies of oure faythe, leauyng hys Kyngdome vnder the
protection of the Apoſtolyke See, hee
coulde not but haue ſpeciall regard to ſee that the ſtate, rightes and honor
thereof, were preſerued from all daunger of decay:Note
how the Pope defen|deth hys Chapleynes. wherevppon, vnder|ſtanding
that there had bene certayne attemptes made by Iohn Earle of Mortaigne, and
others, both againſte the King, and the Biſhop of Elie, that was not onely
Legate of the Apoſtolyke See but alſo gouernoure of the land appoynted by
the King whyche attempte ſounded greatly to the reproche of the Churche of
Rome, and danger of domage to enſue to
Kyng Richard, if remedie were not the ſooner founde: wherefore he commaunded
them by vertue of their obedience, to excommunicate the Earle of Mortaigne,
or any other that was knowen to haue layde any violent hands vppon the ſayde
Biſhoppe of Ely, or deteyned him as Capt [...]ne, or enforced hym to any othe, or elſe had chaunged the ſtate of
rule in the Kingdome of England to other forme, than Kyng Richarde had
ordeyned at his ſetting for|warde towards
the holy land: and that not only all the councellors, auctors, ayders and
compli|ces of thoſe that had committed ſuch outrage, but alſo theyr landes
ſhould ſtande interdited, ſo that no deuine ſeruice ſhoulde be vſed within
precinct of the ſame, except pennaunce and Chriſtning of Infants. This to
remayne till the ſayde Byſhop and Kyngdome were reſtored into the former
e|ſtate: and that the parties excommunicated, ſhuld preſent themſelues with
letters from the Biſhops vnto the
Apoſtolike See to be aſſoyled. &c. Heere|vppon alſo the Biſhop of
Ely himſelfe wrote vn|to the Byſhop of Lincolne and other, touchyng this
matter: but the Biſhoppes did neyther anye thing in accompliſhment of the
effect of ye Popes letters, nor at his owne contemplatiõ. And ther|fore
perceyuing ſmall help to come that way, hee ſoughte to obteyne the fauor and
friendſhippe of Earle Iohn, and of his mother Quene Eleanor. In the meane
time, the Lords, Barons and Pre|lates of the Realme after they had depriued
hym of all authoritie, and baniſhed him ſoorthe of the lande, they ordeyned
the Archbiſhop of Rouen in fauour of the Kings commiſſion,The Ar [...]+ſhop of [...] chiefe g [...]+nour of E [...] lande. to haue ye chiefe rule and adminiſtration of things
touchyng all the affayres of the common wealth, but yet ſo as Earle Iohn had
the doings in many poyntes, ſo that he might ſeeme in manner as aſſociate
with him, whereof ſprang muche inconuenience. For this Iohn beeing a man (as
hee is noted by ſome writers) of an ambitious nature, was ſuſpected to
aſpire vnto the Kyngdome. In ſo much, that hee had ioyned with the French
King after the ſame King was returned forth of the holy land againſt his
brother Kyng Richard, if his mother Quene Eleanor hadde not perſwaded him to
the con|trary.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt theſe things were
a doyng,
R [...]g. H [...] VVil P [...]
Fift [...]e [...] Functi [...] other ag [...] with H [...] as Ger [...] Me [...]cu [...]
[...]+ting Alt [...]+cus a [...]
on the twelfth day of Iuly, the Citie of Acres was ſur|rendred into
the Chriſtian mens handes, for the Soldan Saladine (beeyng approched neere
to the ſiege of the Chriſtians with a puiſſaunte Ar|my in hope to haue
reyſed theyr ſiege) when hee perceyued it lay not in hys power to worke any
feate to the ſuccoure of hys people within the Ci|tie, and that they were ſo
conſtreyned that they muſt needes yeelde, hee holpe to make theyr
compoſition, and promiſed to performe certayne couenauntes on their
behalfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerevppon, the Saraſynes
within Acres couenaunted not onely to delyuer the Citie vn|to the Chriſtians
with fyue hundred Priſo|ners of Chriſtians whyche they hadde within the
ſame, but alſo to procure that the holye Croſſe ſhoulde bee to them
deliuered, with a thouſande other Chriſtian Priſoners, ſuche as the
Chriſtian Princes ſhoulde appoynte out of thoſe numbers whyche Saladyne
hadde in hys cuſtodye, and further, to gyue them two hun|dred thouſande
Beſans.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And tyll theſe
couenauntes were performed, it was agreede, that the Saraſynes whyche were
at that preſente lefte within the Citie, ſhoulde remayne as pledges, vnder
condition, that if the ſame couenauntes were not perfor|med within fortie
dayes, then ſhoulde they ſtande at the mercy of the Chriſtian Princes as
touchyng lyfe and lymme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe thyngs thus
concluded, and the Ci|tie yeelded vp into the Chriſtian mens handes,The Citie of Acres. the Frenche Kyng vppon enuy and
malice con|ceyued agaynſte Kyng Richarde although hee pretended ſickneſſe
for e [...]cuſ [...] departed home|wardes,The Fre [...] K. ret [...] home. ſetting from Actes the laſt daye of Iu|ly. Nowe then,
after the departure of Kyng Phillippe, when the daye approched, in the EEBO page image 501 whiche the Saraſines ſhoulde performe the coue|nauntes, or
elſe ſtande to the iudgement of lyfe and death at the pleaſure of the
Chriſtian Prin|ces. It was perceiued that the couenantes would not bee
fulfilled according to the agremeent. For Saladyne, as it well appeared,
mente not to per|forme that which for the ſafegarde of his men hee had
vndertaken, and did but dally with the Chri|ſtians to prolong the time,
whervpõ ſentẽce was giuen forthe that for defaulte in ſuche behalfe, the
Saraſynes remayning as pledges ſhuld
loſe their heades. Saladyne hauing knowledge thereof, ſent worde to King
Richard and to the whole Chriſ|tian army, that if his people that were in
the chri|ſtion mens hands loſt their heades, he would not faile but cauſe
the heades of all thoſe Chriſtians which he had in captiuitie to be cut off
likewiſe: but notwithſtãding this anſwere on the fourtene day of Auguſt
King Richarde iſſued forth of the citie paſſing the vttermoſt ditches and
encamped himſelfe neere ye army of
Saladyne, who ye ſame day ſent vnto King Richarde riche preſentes
re|quyring of hym a longer day for performaunce of the couenauntes,Saladine cau|ſeth the Chri|ſtian priſo|ners to be
beheaded. but that would not be gran|ted: wherefore vpon the ſayd
denyall, Saladyne cauſed al thoſe Chriſtian priſoners which he had in his
handes to be beheaded vpõ ye eightenth day
[figure appears here on page 501]
of Auguſt, on whyche day Kyng Rycharde ad|uaunced forth towardes the
lodgings of the Sa|raſins, and ſkirmiſhed wyth them very hottely, ſo
[figure appears here on page 501] that manye were wounded and ſlayne on both
parts: amõgſt other one of King
Richards com|panions at al exerciſes named Peter Mignot loſt his life there.
Furthermore, although K. Richard heard that Saladyne had put to death the
chriſti|an priſoners in ſuche wiſe as you haue harde, yet woulde not hee
preuente his terme appointed for the execution of the Saraſyns that were in
hys cuſtody, but abiding vnto the twentie day of Au|guſt, he then cauſed
thoſe Saraſyns whiche fel to his lot, at the time of the ſurrender of Acres
being in number about .2600. to be brought
foorth of the citie, and neere to the walles in the ſight of Sala|dine and
all his hoſt, they had their heads chop|ped off.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Duke of Burgoigne
cauſed execution to be done within the citie of thoſe whiche fell to the
French Kings ſhare, the number of the which roſe to two thouſande and foure
hundred, or therea|boutes, for the whole number was reckned to bee about
fyue thouſande that thus loſte theyr lyues through the inconſtancie of their
Prince.Rog. Houed. Yet diuers of the principall
had their liues ſaued. The Sarazens themſelues alſo ſpake muche euill of
Saladine for this matter, bycauſe that refuſing to performe the articles of
couenauntes, he hadde occaſioned the enimie to ſlea thoſe that hadde ſo
valiantly ſerued in defence of the Citie, to the vt|termoſt ieopardie of
their liues.Gerua. Dor [...]. But now to leaue foraine matters, and to returne home into
Eng|land: We finde that the ſecond of December, the Monkes of Caunterbury
choſe to their Archby|ſhop Reginald Biſhop of Bath, the which with|in
fifteene dayes after his election, departed thys life, and lyeth buried at
Bath. Alſo this yere, or as Gerua. Doro. hath in the yere following, the
Bi|ſhop of Durham ſought meanes to withdraw his ſubiection frõ yt
Archbiſhop of Yorke, for whyche EEBO page image 502 attempt,S [...]le betwixt the Archby|ſhop of Yorke and the By|ſhop of
Dur|ham. the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke vpon truſt of the Popes
graunte, did not excommunicate the ſayd Biſhop, notwithſtanding that hee
appealled to the Popes conſiſtory three ſeuerall tymes, put|ting his owne
matter and his Churches to be ex|amined and tryed by the Pope, wherevpon hee
o|beyed not the excommunication: and ſignifying the cauſe vnto Rome,
obteyned ſuche fauor, that the Pope and his Cardinals reuerſed the ſentẽce,
and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect. And further they decreed, that if the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke had
broken the Aulters and Cha|lices, as information was giuen, in whiche the
Biſhoppe of Durham had celebrated after his ap|peale made to the Courte of
Rome, that then ſhoulde the ſayd Byſhop of Durham be acquited from owing any
ſubiection to the ſayde Archby|ſhop for ſo long as they two ſhould liue
togither. True it is, that the Archbiſhop had not only bro|ken the Aulters
and Chalices which the Byſhop had vſed in
deede for the celebration of Maſſe, but alſo helde his owne brother Iohn
Earle of Mor|taigne, for excommunicate, bycauſe hee had eate and dronke in
company of the ſayd Byſhop, and would not communicate with him, till hee
came to receyue abſolution, and to make ſatiſfaction for his fault. In the
end, the Biſhops of Lincolne and Rocheſter, with the Abbot of Peterburgh,
were appointed by the Pope to haue the hearyng of this matter, as Iudges,
authoriſed by hys Bulles, who ſate therevpon at Northampton, vppon Saint
Kalixt hys daye, where after they had heard both parties argue what they
could in eyther of their caſes, they gaue a longer day, that is to witte,
till the feaſt of the natiuitie of Sainct Iohn Baptiſt nexte after, to ſee
if by anye good meanes there mighte ſome agreement haue bene hadde betwixt
them, or, if that coulde not bee, that then the Popes letters to ſtande in
force as before, and the helps of eyther parte ſaued, as though no delay
hadde bin vſed. And to thys, both parties were agreeable, ſpecially at the
mo|tion of the Byſhoppe of Lincolne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare alſo, Roger de
Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter, tooke Alan de Lee,Roger Lacy
Conneſta [...] of Cheſter. and Peter de Bo|uencort, and vppon deſpite
hanged them, for that
[figure appears here on page 502] beeyng put in truſt
amongſt other with the kee|pyng of the Caſtels of Nottingham and Tick|hill
which he had receyued into his cuſtody of the Biſhop of Elie Lord
Chauncellor, they had con|ſented to the treaſon of Roberte de Crokeſton,
Endo de Duville, which deliuered the ſame Ca|ſtels vnto Iohn Earle of
Mortaigne. The ſame Earle of Mortaigne was
highly offended for the death of thoſe two perſons, and therefore waſted the
lands of the ſaid Roger which lay within the compaſſe of his
iuriſdiction.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But now touching the
departure of the Frẽch King from Acres, diuers occaſions are remem|bred by
Writers of the emulation and ſecret ſpite which he ſhould beare towardes
King Richarde, and beſide other already touched, one was, for en|terteyning
and relieuing ye Erle of Champaigne in ſuche bountifull wiſe in his
neceſſitie, that hee was ready to forſake the Frenche Kings ſeruice, and
cleaue to Kyng Richard: but howſoeuer it came to paſſe partly through enuy
as hathe bene thought, conceyued at the great deedes of Kyng Richarde, whoſe
greate power and valiancie hee could not well abide, and partly for other
reſpects hym moouing, hee tooke the Sea with three gal|ltys of the Genewes,
and returned firſt into Ita|ly, and ſo home into Fraunce, hauing promiſed
firſt vnto Kyng Richarde at hys departure out of the holy lande, and after
to Pope Cele|ſtine at Rome, that hee woulde not attempte EEBO page image 503 any hurtfull enterpriſe againſte the Engliſhe do|minions,
till King Richarde ſhoulde be returned foorth of the holy land: but this
promiſe was not kept,
[...]e euill dea| [...]g and [...]each of [...]miſe of [...] French K. for after that he was returned into Fraunce, hee
firſte ſoughte to procure the foreſayde Earle Iohn King Richards brother, to
rebell agaynſte him, promiſing him not onely ayde to reduce all his brothers
dominions into his handes, but alſo to giue him his ſiſter Adela in
marriage, whome King Richard vpon ſuſpition of vnchaſt lyuing, had forſaken (as before yee haue heard) but when
Earle Iohn was diſſwaded by his mother, from accepting this offer (which
otherwiſe as it is ſaid he would willingly haue receyued,) King Phillip
ſtill reteyned a malitious rancor in his hart, and in reuenge of olde
diſpleaſures, woulde haue at|tempted ye war againſt ye ſubiectes of K.
Richard, if his Lords woulde haue ioyned with hym: but they conſidering what
ſlaunder woulde re|dound hereof, both to him and them for the iniu|rie
done to the Chriſtian common wealthe,
in making warre againſte hym that was occupyed in defence of the faith
againſte the common eni|mies of Chriſtendome, would not giue theyr cõ|ſente
hereto, and ſo the matter reſted, till Kyng Richarde was taken priſoner in
Almaigne, and then what followed, it ſhall after appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while,
VVil. Par.
Enuious diſ|cord among the Chriſtiãs.
the Chriſtian army at|chieued ſome worthy enterpriſes in the holye
lande, thoughe not many, by reaſon of ſuche enuious diſcord as reigned
amongſt the chiefe gouernours. It chaunced yet on the euen of the Natiuitie
of our Ladye nexte after the depar|ture of king Phillip, as king Richard
marched forth towards Iapha antiently called Ioppe, the Soldan Saladine
taking the aduantage of the place, ſet vpon the rerewarde of the
Chri|ſtians:King Richard diſcomfiteth the Saraſynes
neere to Porte Iaph. but hys Saraſynes (after they had fought
right fiercelye from noone [...]ill ſunne ſetting) were ſo beaten backe at lengthe, and repulſed with
ſuche loſſe, that in fortie yeares before, they hadde not ſuſteyned at one
tyme greater do|mage.
[figure appears here on page 503]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Amongſt other of the
Chriſtians ſlayne at that encounter, was one Iames Dauenes, a mã of high
prowes and valiancie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]g. Houed.Moreouer, Kyng Richarde wanne dyuers Townes and
Caſtels out of the enimies hands, as Aſcalon, Darus, and dyuers other, and
ſome hee fortifyed, as Aſcalon aforeſayde, and Porte Iaph, otherwiſe called
Ioppa. There were ſun|dry encounters alſo
betwixte the Saraſynes and Chriſtians, wherein Kyng Richarde and hys people
bare themſelues ſo manfully, that the vic|tory for the moſt parte
continually reſted on their ſide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1192At one time alſo, hearing of a great conuoy of
vittayles, munitions and other things whiche came from Babylone towardes
Ieruſalem to furniſh Saladine and hys army (whych conuoys they call
Caravann [...]s) Kyng Richarde with a competente power of menne mette them on the
way, and diſtreſſed thoſe that were attendaunte vppon the ſafegarde of that
carriage, beeing in number aboute two thouſande Horſemen, be|ſyde a greate
multitude of footemenne, and therewith tooke the carriages with foure,
thou|ſande and ſyxe hundred Cammels and Drom|modaries, beſyde an innumerable
ſort of Mules, Aſſes, and other beaſtes of burthen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But to ſpeake of all the
worthy exploytes at|chieued by King Richarde and his valiant Cap|taynes
there in the holy lande againſte the Infi|dels, it woulde require a long
treatiſe, and there|fore heere we paſſe them ouer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This is to bee noted,
that amongſt other of EEBO page image 504 whome wee finde honorable
mention made by writers for their high valiancie ſhewed in thoſe
exploytes,The names of ſuch noble men as were famous
for their valiant doings in this voyage. theſe are named as
chiefe, Robert Erle of Leyceſter, Hubert Byſhop of Saliſburie, with the
Earles of Saint Paule and Dreux, beſide di|uers other, as Hugh de Gourney,
William de Borrez, Walcline de Ferrers, Roger de Toony, Iames de Auenes, the
Byſhop of Beanuoys, William de Barres, William de Tarland, Dro|go de Merlo,
Robert de Nealle, Henry Fitz Ni|cholas,
Roberte de Newburg, Raufe de Sainte Mary, Arnald du Boys, Henry de Ma [...]loc, Wil|liam and Saul de Bruil, Andrew de Chauigny, Henry de Gray,
Peter de Pratellis, Stephen de Turnham, Baldwin Carron, Clarenbalde de Mont
Chablon, Manſer de Lyſle, Richarde De|orques, and Theoderike Phillip,
Ferrike de Vi|enne, Gilberte Malemayne, Alexander d' Arſy, Stephen de
Longehamp, Seguin de Barret, Ro|ger de
Glanuille, Raymond Fitz Prince, Bar|tholmew de Mortimer Gerard Furniual,
Raufe de Malleon,de Pole alias de Stragno. Roger
de Sacy, William de Poole, Hugh de Neuill, Hẽry Teutch, or if ye will
Te [...]|tonicus the Kings Standerdbearer, with dyuers other, as well
Engliſhmen, Frenchmen, Nor|mans, Poictouins, Iniouines, Britons,
Gaſ|coignes, as of other nations, of whome partly mention is already made
before in this booke, and partly for breefeneſſe dyuers are omitted. But
nowe to returne, ſure it is, that Kyng Richarde meant to haue recouered the Citie of Ieruſalem, and all
the holy land out of the Sarazens hands, by the aſſiſtance of almighty God.
If the doubte whiche hee had of his brother the Earle of Mor|taings
practiſes, and the French Kings doyngs, whiche were brought to him with a
greeuous re|port, had not reuoked him home: for diuers meſſẽ|gers were ſent
dayly into the holy land to aduer|tiſe hym of ſuch daungers as were like to
enſue,Galf. Vinſaf. if by his ſpeedy returne the ſame were not pre|uented.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And firſt after Eſter,
there came to him ye Pri|or of Hereforde with letters from the Biſhop of
Ely, conteyning a ſore information againſt hys brother Earle Iohn, for
hauing expulſed thoſe whome he had appoynted rulers ouer the Realme of
England, and altred the ſtate of things there contrary to the ordinances by
hym deuiſed afore his ſetting forwarde vpon his iourney (as before
yee haue partly heard.) Vpon recept of
which let|ters, he meant immediately at the firſt to haue re|turned, and to
haue left behinde him a conuenient power of men, to witte, three hundred
Knightes or men of armes, and two thouſand choſen foote|men, to abide vpon
the defence of the holy lande, with other Chriſtians at his coſtes and
charges. But yet at length he was perſwaded to tarry ſpe|cially til things
were ſet in ſome better ſtay, whi|che then were out of order by ye death of
the Mar|ques of Montferrato, Lord of Tire,The Marques of
Montfer|rato m [...] by the A [...]+fini. whome two traiterous Sarazens of ye kinde which they
name Aſſaſſini had murthered. After whoſe death, Hẽry Earle of Champaigne
that was nephew to kyng Richarde, married his wife, and was made K. of
Ieruſalem, Guido reſigning to him his title, vnto whome as it were in
recompence, King Richard gaue the Iſle of Cipres, although ſome write, yt
ye Knightes templers had bought it of him before. Thus K. Richard remaining
ſtil in the holy lãd, ſhortly after Whitſontide, there came an other
meſſenger to him, one Iohn de Alenzon a Clerke,
[figure appears here on page 504] bringing worſe newes out of Englande than the Prior of Hereford had
broughte before, whiche in effect conteyned, that his brother Erle Iohn was
alied as a confederate with the French King,Earle Iohn
purpoſed [...] leaſe vpon the Kingd [...] in his bro|thers ab [...]
and meant through his ſetting on, to ſeiſe into his poſ|ſeſſion the
whole Realme of England, notwith|ſtanding the perſwaſion of his mother
Queene Eleanor, and other hys friendes to the con|trary.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon K. Richard was
fully perſwaded to returne home, but yet through the admonition of certaine
perſons, and namely of one William de Poicters, a Chaplaine of his,William de Poicters Ki [...] Richards Chaplayn [...]
hee eftſoones altered his purpoſe, and ſo remayned there, till at
length through enuy and malice ſtill encreaſing amongſt the Chriſtians, he
perceyued how no good purpoſe could goe forward, ſince that which ſeemed
good to ſome, was miſliked of other: and ſpecially oure writers put great
blame in the Frenchmenne, the which eyther vpon diſdeyne, or other
diſpleaſure, would not be perſwaded to followe theyr aduice, whych were
knowen beſt to vnderſtand the ſtate of thinges in thoſe parties. And
heerevppon, when the armye was aduaunced vnto Bete|noble, a place not paſt
foure leagues diſtaunte from Ieruſalem, bycauſe theyr mynde myghte not bee
fulfilled for the beſieging of Ieruſalem, EEBO page image 505 which they had
intended to take in hand where as the [...] woulde [...]er that they ſhoulde haue gone to beſiege Ba [...]lon in Egypt, and that vppon ſundry greate [...]eſpectes the French [...]tmyſed myſed theyr fielde, and [...]ed agayne to [...] in great deſpite, putting the [...] of the armie alſo ſo much as in them ſay in [...]aunger of [...]
[...]ne and diſtreſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 4.
King Richarde then and the other Chriſ [...]an Captaines perceyuing how ye matter [...]|ned, and giuing ouer all hope of
any more good ſa [...]eſſe followed them. And after they were thus re [...]d to Acres, K. Richard [...]ll doubting leaſt his long abſence from home might putte him in
daunger of more loſſe here, than hee ſawe hope of preſent gaine to be had
there, in ſuch diuerſitie of humours and priuie malice which raigned amõg
them, he determined fully to depart homewards, with no leſſe purpoſe to
returne thither again af|ter he had ſetled things at home in ſuch ſure ſtay
as was expedient for the ſuretie of his own eſtate and quietneſſe of his
people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon being readie to
enter into his ſhips at Acres, [or as ſome haue,VVil.
Par, being on his iourney homewardes in Cypres,] he was aduertiſed
that the Souldan Saladine had taken the towne of Iapha, ſlaine a great
number of the Chriſtians within it, and beſieged the reſidue within the
Ca|ſtell,
[figure appears here on page 505] the which (conſtreyned through
feare) had compounded to yeelde, if within three dayes there came no
ſuccour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Richarde being
hereof aduertiſed, and turning griefe into valiauncie, with all ſpeede
ſayled backe vnto Iapha, and landing there with his people, cauſed his
enimies to forſake the towne: but anon
aſſembling themſelues againe togyther,
[...]ing Richard [...]ſcueth Port [...]ph. thy turned once more to beſiege it, wherevpon hee iſſued
forth into the fieldes, and fought with them ſundrie dayes togither, tyll
fi|nally they were content to forſake theyr enter|priſe and to depart thence
for altogyther.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In theſe conflicts the
valiant courage of king Richarde,
[...]d. Niger. [...]at. Paris. and the worthie manhoode of his ſoul|diers right
well appeared: for hee brought not with him at that tyme vnto Iapha about
.lxxx. men of armes, and foure hundred
other ſouldiers with Croſſebowes, and yet with that ſmal hand|full of men,
with ſome ayd of them that he found there in the Caſtell, he did not onely
byd battaile to the enimies, which were numbred to .lxij.M. but alſo put
them to the worſe, and cauſed them to flee backe, to theyr great ſhame and
confuſion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Thus Iapha beeing
deliuered out of the eni|mies hands, king Richarde fell ſicke at a Caſtell
called Cephas, and ſo remayned there certaine dayes, till he had recouered
his health.Cephas. King Richard fell ſicke. In
which meane time, the Soldan Saladine ſeeming to la|ment his caſe, ſent vnto
him certain of his Coun|ſellers to common with him of peace, declaring that
although he well vnderſtoode that king Ri|charde ment ſhortly to returne
into his countrey, and that after his departure out of the Eaſt par|ties, he
coulde with ſmall ado recouer all that the Chriſtians yet helde within the
holye lande, hee woulde neuertheleſſe in reſpect of king Richardes high
prowes, and noble valiancie, graunt a peace for a certaine time, ſo that not
only Iſcalone, but alſo al other ſuch townes and places as the Chri|ſtians
had fortified or wonne ſith the conqueſt of Acres ſhoulde be razed, as
touching their walles, bulwarkes, gates, and other fortifications. King
Richard (though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this
poynt chiefly, that Sala|dine woulde thereby a [...]nihilate whatſoeuer the Chriſtian armie had done in the holy lande
ſithe his and the French kings arriuall, ſo that by the ſayd peace he ſhould
gaine more than by the edge of his ſword,) did ſomwhat ſtay at this offer
and EEBO page image 506 demaund as a thing greatly diſhonourable to the
Chriſtians, to loſe by treatie of peace ſo muche or rather more than they
gotte by force of warres, (a meere token of faynt and feeble courage) yet
con|ſidering, that in ſuch neceſſitie both of his depar|ture from thence,
and alſo of lacke of other ſuccors to reſiſt the puiſſance of the enimies,
after his cõ|ming away, he iudged it beſt to take the offer at the enimies
handes in aduoyding of ſome greater euill.A peace
con|cluded be|twixt the Chri+ſtians and Sa|rafins. Herevpon
therefore was a peace concluded to endure
for three yeares, three monethes, three weekes, three dayes, & three
houres, to beginne at Eaſter next enſuing. And among other articles, it was
couenaunted, that the Chriſtians ſhoulde haue free paſſage to come and goe
vnto the Citie of Ieruſalem to viſite the holye Sepulchre there, which was
graunted, ſo that amongeſt a great number of Chriſtians that preſently vpon
thys concluſion went thither,Hubert biſhop of
Saliſburie. Hubert Biſhop of Sa|liſburie was one, who had
continued aboute the king during the time
of all his iourney till thys time. King Richard hauing thus cõcluded with
Saladine,King Richard taketh his ior|ney
home|wardes. tooke the Sea, and comming againe into Cypres, ſent
his wife Queene Berengaria with his ſiſter Ioane, late Queene of Sicell into
Englande by the long Seas, but he himſelfe not minding to lie long on the
Seas, determined to take his courſe into Grecia, and ſo by lande to paſſe
homewardes with all ſpeede poſſible. How|beit ere hee coulde attaine his
purpoſe, his chaunce was to bee dryuen by
tempeſt into the coaſt of Iſtria, not farre from Aquileia, where he ſtoode
in ſome doubt of his lyfe. For if hee had beene knowne and taken, they
woulde ſurely haue kyl|led him, bycauſe of the ſlaunder that went of
him,King Richard ſlaundered for the death of the
Marques of Monferrat [...]. as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of
Monferato, who in deede was ſlaine by two of the Aſſaſſini in the Citie of
Ti|rus, whileſt King Richarde was in the holye lande (as before yee haue
hearde.) He therefore hauing here made
Shipwracke, and doubting to fall into the handes of anye perſon in thoſe
parties that bare good will vnto the Marques, (agaynſt whome he had indeede
ſhewed himſelfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the ſayd Mar|ques and
Guido the king of Ieruſalem) made the beſt ſhift he coulde to gette away,
yet know|ledge being hadde of him, and ſearch made after him by one Meynard
of Gorezeyn,
VVil. Par [...]s.
Erle of Gorze.
hee loſt an eight of hys ſeruauntes, and ſo came to a towne
within the Biſhoprike of Saltzburg
called Fry|ſake,Saltzburg. where he was eftſoones
in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome, who
notwithſtanding tooke ſixe of hys menne, but yet hee himſelfe wyth three
other of hys companie made ſhift to get awaye. And fi|nally comming to Vien
in Oſtriche,King Richard commeth to Vienna. and
there cauſing his ſeruauntes to prouide meate for him more ſumptuous and
fine than was thought requiſite for ſo meane a perſon as hee counterfey|ted
then to heare the countenaunce of,Polidor. it was
ſtreight wayes ſuſpected that he was ſome other maner of man than hee ſhewed
himſelfe to bee, and in fine, thoſe that marked more diligently the maner of
him, perceyued what he was, and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Auſtrich named
Leo|polde, being then in the Citie of Vienna, what they had ſeene. His Page
that had the Tentch tongue, goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde, and
buit vittayles, bewrayed him, ha|uing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys
gir|dle: wherevpon comming to bee examined, for feare of tortures confeſſed
the truth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke ſtreight wayes
cauſed the houſe where he was lodged,Raufe [...]
to bee ſette aboute wyth armed menne, and ſente other into the houſe
to apprehende him. He being ware that he was diſcried, gotte him to his
weapon: but they ad|uiſing him to bee contented, and alledging the Dukes
commaundement, hee boldely anſwered, that ſithe hee muſte bee taken, he
beeing a king, woulde yeelde himſelfe to none of the compa|nie but to the
Duke himſelfe, and therefore if it woulde pleaſe him to come, hee woulde
yeelde himſelfe into his handes. The Duke hearing of this, ſpeedily came
vnto hym,King [...] ſubmi [...] himſelfe [...] the Duke o [...] Auſtriche. whome hee mee|ting, deliuered vp his ſworde, and
committed him vnto his cuſtodie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke reioyſing of
ſuch a pray, brought him vnto his Palace, and with gentle wordes enterteyned
him, thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him, as well ynoughe appeared
in that hee committed hym to the keeping of cer|tayne Gentlemen, which
wythout muche cur|teſie looked ſtreightly ynough to him for ſtar|ting awaye,
inſomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as ſome Authours doe wryte.Nic. Tri [...]
Hee was taken after the maner aforeſayde in De|cember vpon Saint
Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192. and in the fourth yeare of hys
raigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke of Auſtriche
ought the King no good wil bycauſe he had caſt downe his enſignes pight vp
in a Turret at Acres,Polich [...]. whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was
delyuered by the Saraſins: for whileſt they were in treatie on one ſide, the
Duke on the other,The cauſe [...] the diſple [...] betwixt the Duke of [...]+ſtrich & ki [...] Richard. not knowing any thing thereof, gaue the aſſault
vn|to that part of the towne which was appoyn|ted vnto him to beſiege. And
ſo beeing entred the towne, and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be
delyuered, he retired into the Turret which he had firſt wonne and entred,
and there ſet vp his Standart and enſignes, whiche king Richarde as the
Tentch wryters affyrme, comming thy|ther, threwe downe and trode vnder hys
feete.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 507But Geruaſius Dorobornenſis declareth this matter ſomewhat
otherwiſe,
[...]r. Do. as thus. After that the ſayde Citie of Acres was
rendred into the Chriſtian mens handes (ſayth he) dyuerſe Lords tooke their
lodgings as they thought good, and hanged forth theyr enſignes. And as it
chaunced, the Duke of Auſtriche placing himſelfe in one of the fayreſt
Palayces of all the Citie; put forth hys Enſigne, whereof King Richarde
beeing ware, came thither wyth a companie of har|die Souldiers aboute hym, and threwe downe the Dukes Enſigne,
ſo diſplacing him oute of that ſo pleaſaunt and beautifull a lodging.
[...]g. Houed. For this cauſe and alſo ſurmiſing that king
Ri|charde ſhoulde be guiltie of the death of the Mar|ques, Conrade the Duke
of Auſtriche ſhewed ſuche diſcourteſie towardes him. But concer|ning the
murther of the Marques,
[...]ing Richard [...]eared of the [...]eath of the [...]arques of [...]ountferate. the chiefe gouernour of thoſe Saraſins called
Aſſaſſini cleared King Rycharde by a Letter wrytten and directed vnto the Duke of Auſtriche in ma|ner as
followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
1.6.1.
LVpoldo Duci Auſtriae, Vetus de Monte ſalu|tẽ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Cùm plurimi
Reges & Principes vltra ma|re Richardũ Regem Angliae
& dominũ de morte, Marchiſi inculpent, iuro per dominũ
qui regnat in aeternum, & per legem quam tenemus, quod
in eius mortem nullam culpam habuit: Eſt ſiquidem cauſa mortis
ipſius Marchiſi talis, vnus ex fratribus no|ſtris in vnam nauem
de Satalei, ad partes noſtras
veniebat, & tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum ap|pulit,
& Marchiſus fecit illum capere & occidere,
& magnam pecuniam eius rapuit. Nos verò Mar|chiſo
nuncios noſtros miſimus, mandantes vt pecu|niam fratris nostri
nobis redderet, & de morte fra|tru nostri nobiſcum ſe
concordaret, & noluit. Nec non & nuncios noſtros
ſpreuit, & mortem fratris noſtri ſuper Reginaldum
dominũ de Sidonis poſuit, & nos tantum fecimus per
amicos noſtros, quòd in veritate ſcimus, quòd ille fecit illum
occidere & pe|cuniam
rapere. Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edriſum miſimus
adeum, quem in Mare mergere voluit, ſed amici nostri illum à
Tiro feſti|nanter fecerunt recedere, qui ad nos peruenit,
& ista nobis nunciauit. Nos quo ex illa hora Mar|chiſum
deſiderauimus occidere. Tunc duos fratres miſimus ad Tirum qui
eum aperte & fere coram omni populo Tiri occiderunt.
Haec ergo fuit cauſa mortis Marchiſi, & benè dicimus
vobis in veritate, quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac
Mar|chiſi morte nullã culpam
habuit. Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt
iniustè fece|terunt & fine cauſa: Sciatis pro certo,
quòd nullum hominẽ huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecu|nia
occidimus, niſi prius nobis malũ fecerit.
Et ſciatis quòd has literas fecimus in domo noſtra ad
Castellũ noſtrum Meſsiat in dimidio Septembri anno ab
A|lexandro. 1505.
The ſame in Engliſh is
thus.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
1.6.1.
VEtus de Monte
to Lupolde Duke of Au|ſtriche ſendeth greeting.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Where many
kings and princes beyonde the Seas blame Richarde king of
Englande of the Marques his death. I ſweare by the Lorde that
reigneth euerlaſtingly, and by the lawe whiche we holde, that
hee was not in fault for hys death. For the verye cauſe of the
Marques hys death was ſuche as follo|weth. One of our brethren
in a Shippe of Sa|talie came towardes oure partyes, and chaunced
by tempeſt to be driuen vnto Tyre, and the Mar|ques cauſed him
to be taken and ſlaine, and tooke a greate portion of money that
hee hadde in the Shippe wyth hym. Wherevppon we ſent oure
Meſſengers vnto the Marques, commaunding hym to reſtore vnto vs
the money of our brother, and to compounde wyth vs for oure
ſayde bro|thers death, and he woulde not. Moreouer, he alſo
contemned our Meſſengers, and layde the faulte of oure brothers
death vppon Reginalde Lorde of Sidon, and wee did ſo muche
through our friendes, that wee gotte full vnderſtanding that the
Marques himſelfe cauſed him to bee ſlayne, and tooke his money.
And therefore we ſent vnto hym againe an other Meſſenger na|med
Edriſus, whome he woulde haue drowned in the Sea, but oure
friendes made ſuche ſhifte, that they procured hym to departe
wyth ſpeede from Tyre, who returned to vs, and ſignifyed theſe
thinges to vs for certayne. And from that houre euer after wee
hadde a defyre to ſlea the Marques: and ſo then wee ſent two of
our bre|thren vnto Tyre, who openly, and in a manner in preſence
of all the people of Tyre ſlue hym. This therefore was the verye
cauſe of the death of the Marques: and wee ſaye to you in good
ſooth, that the Lorde Richarde King of Eng|lande, in thys death
of the Marques was no|thing culpable: and they that haue done
anye diſpleaſure vnto the King of Englande for thys cauſe, they
haue done it wrongfully, and wyth|out any iuſt occaſion. Know ye
for certaine, that wee doe not vſe to kill anye man of this
worlde for any brybe, or for money, excepte hee haue done to vs
ſome harme afore tyme.
And knowe ye that wee haue made theſe letters in our
houſe at our Caſtell of Meſſiat, in the middeſt of
Sep|tember, in the yeare from Alexander the greate
1505.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Thus wee ſee howe King
Richarde was cleared of that cryme concerning the Marques his death by the
tenour of this letter. And verily it is moſte lyke that King Richarde woulde
haue beene loth to haue communicated his pur|poſe vnto ſuche a wicked kynde
of Paganes as the Aſſaſſini were, if hee hadde pretended EEBO page image 508 any ſuche matter, but rather would haue ſought his reuenge
by ſome other meanes. Now there|fore to our purpoſe. The newes of the taking
of king Richard was anon bruted and blowne o|uer al Germany,1193 wherevpon the Emperour Hẽ|ry the .vj. the ſonne
of Fredericke the firſt, ſent in al haſt vnto the Duke, perſwading him to
deliuer the king into his hands, being able to ſuſteine and abide the malice
of all them that would be offen|ded with the taking and deteining of him
priſo|ner, as the Pope and other. The
Emperour well vnderſtoode the wealthe and riches of Englande, and therefore
hoped to make ſome good purchaſe by raunſoming the king, if he might get him
out of the Dukes handes. The Duke perceiuing alſo the Emperoures meanyng,
durſt not well denye his requeſt,
[...]
and therfore he deliuered the king vn|to them that were ſent from
the Emperour, who couenaunted to giue vnto the ſaide Duke the ſumme of
.6000. pounde of Colen weight for the
hauing of the ſaid king. The Emperour thus re|ceiuing the king at the handes
of the Duke of Auſtriche, commaunded that he ſhoulde be com|mitted to cloſe
priſon, and woulde not ſo muche doe as once ſpeake wyth hym. Thys he dyd to
cauſe the king vpon an indignation and weari|nes of that maner of life to
make ſpede in offering ſome large maſſe of money for his libertie and
deliueraunce.Rog. [...]
Here is to be remembred by the way, that aboute the ſame time or
ſomewhat be|fore, in the yeare of our Lord .1192. the Pope ſent two Legates
(that is to witte,Two Leg [...] from the p [...]
Octanian Biſhop of Hoſtia, and one Iordane de Foffa noua) into
Normandie, to agree the Biſhop of Ely, and the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen: but
commyng vnto Giſors, they were ſtaied from entring any further into the
countrey,Normandi [...] interdited. wherevpon they dyd interdite the whole Duchie
of Normandie, together with William Fitz Radulfe Lorde Steward of that
countrey, bycauſe hee was the man that had ſo ſtaied them. Immediatly
herevpon, Quene Ele|nor, and the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen ſent vnto thoſe
Legates Hugh Biſhop of Durham, requi|ring them to releaſe that ſentence of
interdiction ſo pronoũced agaynſt the ſteward and country of Normandie in
the kings abſence, but they would not, except they might be receiued into
Normã|die: howebeit, the Pope being ſent vnto, releaſed it, and cauſed the
Legates to releaſe it alſo, & yet they entred not into Normandie at
all. Alſo this yeare whileſt the Seneſhall of Gaſcoigne laye ſicke, the
Earle of Pieregort,The Earle of Pieregon [...] others wa [...] king of Eng|land [...] lan [...]
and the Vicount of Marche, and almoſt all the Lordes and Barons of
Gaſcoignes, began to waſt and deſtroye the
[figure appears here on page 508]
landes of King Richard, and although the Se|neſhall many tymes by meſſengers
required a peace, or at the leaſt ſome truce, yet coulde he not haue any
graunte thereof:The Seneſchal of Gaſcoigne reuengeth that
[...]tie. wherefore vppon hys
recouery of healthe he inuaded the landes of the ſayde Earle, tooke the
Caſtels and fortreſſes, and ſome of them he fortefied, and kept to the Kyngs
vſe, and ſome of them hee raſed downe to the ground. Hee alſo inuaded the
Vicountes coun|trey, and ſubdued it to the Kyngs gouerne|mente.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after came the
brother of the Kyng of Nauarre,The king of Nauerres
brother. with eight hundred Knyghtes or men of armes to the
Seneſhals ayde, and ſo they two togither entring into the lands of the Earle
of Tholouſe, tooke dyuers Caſtels and fortreſ|ſes within the ſame, of the
whiche ſome they for|tified, and ſome they raſed, and rode euen to the gates
of Tholouſe, and lodged in manner vnder the walles of the Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 A little before Chriſtmas
alſo, diuers of thoſe that had bin in the holy lande with King Ry|chard,
came home into England, not knowyng but that King Richarde had bin at home
before EEBO page image 509 them, and beeing aſked where they thought hee was
become, they coulde ſaye no more but that they had ſeene the ſhippe wherein
he firſt went a|boorde, arriued at [...]rendize in Puglia.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At length when the newes
came how he was taken and ſtayed as priſoner, the Archbiſhop of Rouen and
other the rulers of the realm of Eng|lande,
[...]e Abbots of [...]ley & Ro| [...]ts Bridge. ſent with all ſpeede the Abbot of Boxeley, and
the Abbot of Roberts bridge into Almaine to ſpeake with him, and to
vnderſtand his ſtate, and what his
pleaſure was in all things. They com|ming into Germanie, paſſed through the
Coun|trey into Baierlande, where at a place called Oxefer, they founde the
King as then on hys iourney towardes the Emperour, to whome (as ye haue
hearde) the Duke of Auſtriche did ſende him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The ſayd Abbots attended
him to the Em|perours Court, and remayned there with him till the Emperor
and he were accorded, in maner as after
ſhall be ſhewed: and then after Eaſter they returned with the newes into
Englande.
[...]r. Do [...]
Vpon report whereof order is taken for many things, but chiefely for
the ſtate: in which dealings, and foraſmuch as thoſe which had the rule of
the land ſtoode in great doubt of things (for the inconſtant nature of Earle
Iohn was of them much ſuſpec|ted,) firſt they cauſed a newe othe of
allegiance to be made to king Richarde, and receyued of the people. They
fortifyed alſo ſuch townes and Caſtelles
as were of importaunce, both wyth repayring the walles and other defences
aboute the ſame, and furniſhing them with men, muni|tion and vitayles.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus was the lande
brought into ſome or|der, in which meane while the Frenche King be|ing
aduertiſed that King Richarde was detey|ned as priſoner, reioyced not a
little thereof, and wyth all ſpeede by ſecrete Meſſages dyd|ſende for hys
brother Earle Iohn,The French king counſel|leth king Iohn
to vſurge a|gainſt his brother. who was readie to come at his
call. And being come, hee exhorteth him not to ſuffer ſo conuenient an
oc|caſion to paſſe, but to take the gouernment of the Realme of Englande
nowe into his handes promiſing hym all ſuche ayde as hee coulde of hym
reaſonably requyre: wyth other like talke ſtill tending to the prouocation
of the Earle to forſake hys allegeanuce vnto hys brother. And to ſaye the
truth, Earle Iohn was eaſily per|ſwaded ſo to doe, and therefore vpon his
imme|diate returne into Englande, he aſſembled an ar|mie, and wyth the ſame
(and ſuche ſtraungers as hee brought ouer wyth him) begynneth to proue
mayſteryes, fyrſt wynning the Caſtelles of Wyndſore, Wallingforde,
Notingham, and dyuerſe other, and fortifying the ſame to his own vſe and
defence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme, the
Barons of the land not iudging ſuche vnlawfull doyngs to bee anye longer
ſuffered, fyrſt beſieged the Caſtell of Wyndſore, and after preparing to
leuie a grea|ter force, did put them within in ſuche feare, that they
yeelded vp the ſame, ſeeking to eſcape by flight, ſome into one place, and
ſome into an other, the which yet being apprehended were put to worthie
execution.
[figure appears here on page 509]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But this was not done
without continuance of tyme,
[...]er. D [...]r. and without great trouble and charges to the Realme: for
where as there was a prac|tiſe betwixt the French King and Earle Iohn, that
a great power of ſtraungers, and namely Flemings ſhoulde haue come into the
Realme, (for whoſe tranſporting a greate number of Shippes were brought
togyther at Witſande) yet the high prouidence and goodneſſe of God
diſ|appoynted theyr purpoſe. For their meſſengers being taken whiche were
ſent hither into Eng|lande, the treaſon was reuealed, & by the
Queene EEBO page image 510 mothers appoyntmente, (who chiefly then ruled the
lande, a great company of Knightes, men of armes, and commons of the
countrey, watched the Sea coaſtes, ouer againſt Flaunders, to keepe the
enimies from landing. They began thus to watch in the Paſſion weeke, and ſo
continued till a certaine time after Eaſter. Howbeit, Earle Iohn came
ſecretly ouer, in hope to haue not only the aſſiſtance of the Welchmen and
of many o|ther his friendes in Englande, but alſo of the Scottes, howbeit, the Kyng of Scottes woulde not meddle.
Hee therefore with ſuche Welchmen and other as he had brought ouer, and ſuch
Eng|liſhmen as he could get to take his part, beganne ſuch attemptes (as
before yee haue hearde) to the diſquieting of the whole Realme, and great
diſ|pleaſure of the Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, beſyde that
power of the Barons which layde ſiege to Windſor Caſtel, there were noble
men alſo in other parties of the Realme,
that were ready to reſiſt hym.The Archb. of Yorke. Hugh
B [...]rdolf. William de Stuteuille. And amongſt o|ther, Geffrey
ye Archbiſhop of Yorke, with Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Iuſtices, and
Willi|am de Stuteuille, aſſembled an army, and com|ming to Doncaſter,
fortified the Towne: but when the Archbiſhop would haue gone forwarde to
beſiege the Caſtell of Tickhill whiche Earle Iohn had in poſſeſſion, the
other two his aſſoci|ates would not conſent to goe with him, bycauſe they
were ſeruauntes, and reteyned with Earle Iohn. Heerewith the Archbiſhop
beeyng ſore of|fended, departed from them, calling them Trai|tors to their
Kyng, and enimies to the Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame tyme alſo,
dyd the Frenche King enter into Normandy with an army, and comming to the
Towne of Giſors, he beſieged it, the which one Gilbert de Vaſcoll or
Guaſcoll that was Captayne thereof, to hys hygh reproch, yeelded vnto hym,
with an other Caſtell alſo called Nefle, whiche hee hadde lykewiſe in
kee|ping.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After thys, the Frenche
King entring into the Countrie of Veuxm, or Veulqueſſin,VVil. P [...]
wanne dy|uers Townes and fortreſſes in the ſame, and paſſing
forwarde, tooke Val de Rucil, and Neuf|burg, and fynally comming before the
Citie of
[figure appears here on page 510] Rouen hee layde ſiege thereto:Rouen beſie|ged. but the Earle of Leyceſter beeyng
gote into the Citie before the French Kyngs comming thither, ſo encouraged
the Citizens,The Earle of Leyceſter. that they
ſtoutly ſtanding to theyr defence, cauſed the Frenche Kyng to hys greate
diſhonor, to rayſe his field, hauing loſt there more than hee wanne. Yet to
ſaue other Townes and Caſtels from taking,
and the countrey from de|ſtruction the Rulers of the ſame procured a truce
for a greate ſumme of money,Polidor. which they
coue|naunted to gyue, deliuering vp foure notable Caſtels by way of
engagemente, till the ſumme agreed vpon ſhould be to him cõtented and
payd.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, Earle
Iohn as head of all the conſpirators, perceyuing hymſelfe not able to
archieue hys purpoſe as then, nor to reſiſt the Lords and Barons of the
Realme, beeing vp in armoure againſte hym, and nowe growen to greater
ſtomacke, bycauſe they vnderſtood by the Biſhop of Saliſbury lately arriued,
of the Kings welfare, and hope of deliueraunce. And further|more,
conſidering that he was diſappoynted both of ſuch Scottes and Flemmings as
he had well hoped ſhoulde haue come to his ayde, hee tooke a truce with the
Lordes of the Kyngs ſide, by the earneſt trauayle of the Biſhop of
Saliſbury,Micha [...] hath Ger. D [...]. till the feaſt of all Sainctes, ſo as the Caſtels of
Windſor, Walingford, and the Peake; ſhoulde remaine in the hands of his
mother Quene Ele|anor, but ye Caſtels of Nottinghã and Tickhill, EEBO page image 511 remayned ſtill in his owne poſſeſſion, the whiche with ſuch
other Caſtels as hee helde within the lande, he furniſhed with garniſons of
his owne men and friendes, and then went againe ouer in|to Fraunce to the
French king, to purchaſe ſome new ayde at his hands, according to his
promiſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
[...]il. Paruus.Here will we leaue Earle Iohn conferring with the
French king, and returne againe to the king of Englande. Vpon Palme Sunday
after that he was deliuered into the handes of the Em|perour, he was brought forth afore the Princes &
lordes of the Empyre,
[...]e Emperor [...]rgeth king [...]chard with [...]aries done [...]he Sicilians in whoſe preſence the Em|perour charged him
with diuerſe vnlawfull do|ings: but namely hee picked a quarell with him for
the wrongs and hurtes done to the Sicilians in time of his ſoiourning in
theyr Ile, as he went towardes the holy lande. For albeeit the ſayde Emperor
had nothing as then to doe in the coun|trey, yet forſomuch as he had lately
recouered the Ile of Sicille out of king Tankreds handes, and was now entituled king thereof by the Pope, in
right of his wife Conſtance, the daughter of Ro|ger king of Sicill, and ſo
by reaſon therof ſeemed to be grieuouſly offended with him for his doings
about the recouering of the money from Tan|cred, which neuertheleſſe was
iuſtly due vnto his ſiſter for hir dower, as in the proceſſe afore I haue
alredy declared: King Richard notwithſtanding theſe and other friuolous
obiections layde to hys charge,
[...]il. Paruus. [...]at. VVeſt.
[...]e kings wiſ| [...]e in ma| [...]g his an| [...]re.
made his anſweares alwayes ſo pithily & directly to all that could be layd agaynſt him, and
excuſed himſelfe in euery point ſo throughly, that the Emperor much
marueyled at his high wiſe|dom and prudence, and not only greatly cõmen|ded
him for the ſame, but from thenceforth vſed him more curteouſly, and ſuffred
that his friends might haue acceſſe to him more freely thã before they
could be permitted to do.
[...]idor: The Pope alſo be|ing aduertiſed of the taking of K.
Richard, was much offended, that any Chriſtiã Prince hauing taken vpon him the defence of the Chriſtian faith
againſt the Infidels, ſhoulde be ſo vſed in his re|turne from ſo godly an
enterpriſe: & therfore ſent both vnto the Duke of Auſtrich,
& vnto the Em|peror, requiring them to ſet him at libertie. But the
Emperor declared plainly that he woulde bee anſwered for ſuch ſummes of mony
as king Ri|chard had taken out of Sicill before he would re|leaſe him vnto
libertie. Wherevpon when king Richard perceyued that no excuſes woulde ſerue
though neuer ſo iuſt,
[...]e Biſhop of [...]sburie ſent [...]o England but that he muſt needes pay to his couetous hoſt
ſome great ſumme of money for his hard interteynment, he ſent the Biſhop of
Saliſburie into England, to take order with the Barons of the realme to
prouide for the paymẽt of his raunſom, which Biſhop (as ye haue heard)
after the peace cõcluded with Saladine, went vn|to Ieruſalẽ to viſit the
holy Sepulchre, and now comming into Sicil, as he returned homewards, had
knowledge there how king Richard was ta|ken priſoner in Auſtriche; and
remayned in the Emperors handes: whervpon he turned that way forth, and
comming to him, was nowe ſent into Englande with Commiſſion (as I haue ſayd)
to leuie money for the kings raunſome. He landed here the .xx. day of
Aprill, by whoſe comming the
[figure appears here on page 511] lande was the
ſooner brought i [...] quiet for the a|greement which Earle Iohn tooke (as before yee haue
heard) was chiefly procured by his meanes.Ger.
Dor. For till his comming the Caſtell of Windſore was not wonne,
the ſiege being but ſlackly follo|wed by the Archbiſhop of Rouen, who had
dy|uerſe of his friendes within it, and therefore was not verie earneſt
agaynſt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that the Biſhop of
Saliſburie was de|parted towardes Englande,Rog.
Houed. the Biſhop of Elie came to the king,The
Biſhop of Ely commeth to the king. and trauayled ſo earneſtly
be|twixt the Emperour and him, that finally the Emperour (partly through his
ſute, and partly that he had beene very much called vpon by the Pope and
other for his deliuerie) tooke order with him for the redeeming of his
libertie,
The Emperor agreeth with king Richard for his rãſome.
Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.
and appoyn|ted what ſumme he ſhould pay for his raunſome, which (as
ſome write) was two hũdred thouſand Markes: other ſay that it was but .140.
thou|ſande Markes of the poyſe of Coleigne weight. Wil. Paruus who liued in
thoſe days, affirmeth, it was one hundred thouſand pounds, but Roger Houeden
hath an hundred thouſande Markes of Colen poiſe, to be payd preſently at the
kings firſt comming into Englande, and fiftie. M. markes afterwards, that is
to ſay, thirtie thouſande to the Emperor, and twentie thouſand to the Duke
of Auſtriche, as it were in recompence of the iniurie done to hym in the
holy lande, where king Ri|charde ouerthrew his enſignes: and for the ſame to
deliuer ſufficient ſureties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer we finde in
Roger Houeden thatRog. Houed. the Emperour
amongeſt other the Articles of thys agreement thus concluded betwixte hym
EEBO page image 512 and king Richard gaue and graunted, and by his letters
patents confyrmed vnto him theſe landes hereafter mẽtioned,Landes aſsig|ned to king Richard. that is to ſay:
Prouance with the Citie of Vienne, and Viennois, the Citie of Marſells,
Narbõ, Arles, & Lion vpõ the Rhone, with the countrey vp to the
Alpes, & all thoſe poſ|ſeſſions which belonged to the Empyre in
Bur|goine, with the homages of the king of Aragon, & of the Erle of
S. Giles (wherein is to be noted, yt with the precinct of the premiſſes
thus graunted to king Richard. v.
Archbiſhops ſeas, and. xxxiij. Biſhops ſeas are included.) Howbeit the truth
is, that the Emperour neuer had poſſeſſion of theſe countreys, cities, and
townes himſelfe, neither would the inhabitants receyue any perſon ſo by him
appoynted to theyr Lorde and gouernour, wherefore the king made ſmal account
of that his ſo large graunt. But after that he once vnderſtood the
certaintie of the ſumme that he ſhuld pay for his raunſome (which buſineſſe
he moſt attended) he diſpatched one with
letters by and by, and in great haſt into Englande to his treaſorers,Polidor. requi|ring them with all conuenient ſpeede
to prouide money, and to ſende it to him by a day, that hee might be ſet at
libertie with ſpeede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Rog. Houed.
Order taken for leuying money to pay the kings raunſome.
Theſe letters being come to the Queene mo|ther, and other that had
charge in gouernaunce of the realme, tooke order that al maner of perſons as
well ſpirituall as temporall, ſhould giue ye fourth part of their whole
reuenues to thẽ for that yeare accrewing,
and as much more of their moueable goodes, and that of euery knights fee
there ſhould be leuied the ſumme. of xx. s. Alſo that religious houſes of
the order of the Ciſteaux & Sempring|ham ſhoulde giue all their
woolles for that yeare towards the kings raunſome, and thoſe that had
cõmiſſion to leuie this mony,The hard dea|ling of
officers in the collec|tion. vſed much ſtraight|neſſe in exacting
it, not onely leuying it to the vt|termoſt value and extent of mens landes,
goodes, and poſſeſſions, but after their owne willes and pleaſures: ſo that vnder colour of the kings cõ|miſſion,
and letters to them directed, there ſeemed not a tribute or ſubſedie to be
rayſed, but by ſome publike proclamation, all the goodes and ſub|ſtance of
the people to be appoynted as a pray to the kings officers,Church iewels. whereby it came to paſſe, that not
onely priuate mens goodes, but alſo the Cha|lices, Iewels, and veſſels
belonging to the church were turned into money, & a farre greater
ſumme made than was at the firſt commaunded, a great part of the ouerplus being conuerted to the vſe of thoſe,
through whoſe handes the receipt paſ|ſed. There was no priuiledge nor
freedome al|lowed to exempt any perſon or place for beeing contributorie
towardes the payment of thys mo|ney. The order of Ciſteaux that were neuer
charged with any payment before, were now aſ|ſeſſed more deeplye than the
reſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhop of Norwich
lamenting the in|iurious dealings of the petty officers,The [...] Norwi [...] and pitying the people of the Church, collected halfe the
value of all the Chalices within his Dioceſſe himſelfe, and to make vp the
other halfe of the whole ſume, he ſpared not to giue a great portion of his
owne treaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Abbot of Saint
Albones acquit all thoſe Churches within the compaſſe of his
iuriſdiction,The Al [...] Saint Al [...]
by the gyft of an hundred Markes.The Bi [...] Cheſter. But the Bi|ſhop of Cheſter had very yll lucke with
his col|lections, for hauing gathered a great ſumme of money to the kings
vſe, he was ſpoyled thereof in one night, as he lodged neare vnto
Canterburie, being on his iourney towards the king:Mathew [...] Clere. & bycauſe Mathew de Cleere that lay in the
Caſtel of Do|uer was knowne to ayde thoſe that robbed the ſayd Biſhop, the
Archbiſhop of Canterburie pro|nounced him accurſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this tyme, and on
the morrow after the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,
Rog. H [...]
The Bi [...] of Elie.
the By|ſhop of Ely Lord Chancellour arryued in Eng|lande, not
ſhewing himſelfe in any ſtatelyke port (for hee tooke vppon him neyther the
dignitie of Chancellor nor Legate, nor yet of Iuſtice) but onely as a ſimple
Biſhoppe and Meſſenger ſent from the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Queene mother, the
Archbiſhop of Ro|uen, and ſuche other as had gouernment of the lande,
hearing of his comming, mette hym at Saint Albones, where hee ſhewed to them
the Emperours letters, conteyning the agreement made betwixt him and king
Richarde, and with|all appoynted certaine Lordes and Barons to goe with him
at his returne backe to the king, as Gilbert Biſhop of Rocheſter, Sifrid
Biſhop of Chicheſter, Bennet Abbot of Peterborow, Ry|chard Earle of Clare,
Roger Bigotte Earle of Norffolke, Geffrey de Saye, and dyuerſe o|ther.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 It was alſo ordeyned at
this ſame tyme that the money gathered towarde the payment of the kings
raunſome ſhoulde remaine in cuſtodie of Hubert Biſhop of Saliſburie,
Richarde Biſhop of London, William Earle of Arundell, Hame|lyne Earle of
Warrenne, and of the Maior of London, vnder the ſeales of the Queene mother,
and of the Archbiſhop of Rouen: but ſee the happe of things, whileſt eche
one was thus occupied a|bout the aforeſayde money it chaunced,Anno [...]
VVil. P [...]
that king Richarde was at poynt to haue beene deliuered into the
handes of his deadly aduerſarie the French king after this maner:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Emperour vpon
diſpleaſure conceyued againſt the Biſhop of Liege, which lately had
at|teyned to that benefice cõtrarie to the Emperors pleaſure, who wiſhed
the ſame rather to an other perſon, hyred certayne naughtie fellowes to goe
EEBO page image 513 into Fraunce, where the Biſhop remayned for feare of
the Emperors malice, and there to finde meanes trayterouſly to ſlea
him,The biſhop of [...]iege mur| [...]hered. which they ac|cordingly did, by reaſon wherof the
Duke of Lo|naigne that was brother to the Biſhop, and other of his kinſmen,
vpon knowledge had therof, ment to haue made the Emperour warre, in reuenge
of that murther. Inſomuche that the Empe|rour to haue the Frenche Kings ayde
agaynſte them, was mynded to haue delyuered king Ry|charde vnto him: howbeit after that the matter was taken vp, and
a concorde made betwixt the Emperour and his nobles, he chaunged his
pur|poſe alſo touching the deliuering ouer the King Richarde, who perceyuing
that tyll his raun|ſome were payde (which woulde amounte to the ſumme of an
hundred fiftie thouſand Markes) he ſhould not get libertie: and putting
greate confi|dence in the dexteritie and diligence of Hubert bi|ſhop of
Saliſburie (whome hee ſent as yee haue
heard into England to deal for the leuying of the ſame) he thought good to
aduaunce the ſame Bi|ſhop to the Metropolitane Sea of Canterburie, which had
bene vacant euer ſith the deceaſe of the Archbiſhop Baldwin, that died (as
ye haue heard) in the holy land.
[...]Vil. Paruus. Herevpon wryting to the By|ſhops of the realme,
and to the Monkes of Can|terburie, he required them to proceede to the
elec|tion of an Archbiſhop for that Sea, and withall commended vnto them the
foreſayde Hubert, as a man moſt ſufficient
and meet for that roumth. He wrote likewiſe to the Queene to further that
matter,
[...]ubert Biſhop Salisburie [...]cted Arch| [...]iſhop of Can|terburie. and eaſily hereby obteyned his
deſire. For ſhortly after, the ſame Hubert was elected by the Biſhops and
Monkes, which aſſembled togither for that purpoſe. He was the .xlj.
Archbiſhop that gouerned that Sea: for although Reginald Bi|ſhop of Bath was
elected before him, yet bycauſe he dyed ere he was inſtalled, he is not put
in the number.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king being now put in
good hope of hys ſpeedie deliuerance, ſent into Englande, willing his mother
Queene Elenor, the Archbiſhop of Rouen and others, to come ouer vnto him
into Almain,
[...]bert Arch| [...]hop of Cã| [...]burie, Lord [...]efe iuſtice. and in the meane tyme he ordeyned Hu|bert the
Archbiſhop of Canterburie to remaine at home as Lorde chiefe Iuſtice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the Emperour
with the aduice of the Princes of the Empyre, hee aſſigned a daye to King
Rycharde in whiche hee ſhoulde be de|lyuered oute of captiuitie, which was the Mon|daye nexte after the twentieth day
of Chriſt|maſſe. Wherevpon King Richarde wrote vn|to Hubert Archbyſhop of
Canterburie in forme as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.6.1.
[...] tenor of kings [...]rs.
RIchardus dei gratia rex Anlgiae, & dux
Nor|maniae & Aquitaniae, & comes
Andigauiae,
venirabili patri nostro in Christo, & amico
cha|riſsimo Huberto eadem gratia Cantuarienſi Ar|chiepiſcopo
ſalutem & ſincere dilectionis plenitudi|nem.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Quoniam
certiores ſumus, quòd liberationem noſtram plurimùm deſideratis,
& quòd liberatis noſtra admodum vos laetificat, ſcripto
volumus quòd latitiae noſtrae participes firis. Inde eſt quòd
dilectioni veſtrae dignum duximus ſignificare, dominũ
Impe|ratorem certum diẽ liberationis noſtrae nobis
praefix|iſſe, in die lunae proxima post viciſsimã die
Natiui|tatis domini, & die dominica proxima ſequente
co|vonabimur dé regno prouinclae, quod nobis dedito Vnde
mittimus in Angliae literas domini Impera|toris ſuper hijs
patetes, v [...]bis & caeteris amiois no|ſtris beneuolis. Vos ante
interim pro omni poſſe ve|ſtro quos ſcitis nos diligere,
cõſolare velitis, & quos ſcitis promotionem noſtram
deſiderare.
Teste meipſo apud Spiram .xxij. die
Decembris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Emperor alſo
ſignified by his letters to the Lordes of England his reſolute
determina|tion in this matter, as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.6.1.
HEnricus dei gratia Romanorum Imperator,The tenor of the Emperors letters.
& ſemper Auguſtus,
dilectis ſuis Archiep. Epiſ|pis, Comitibus, Baronibus,
militibus, et vniuerſis alijs fidelibus Richardi illuſtris
regis Anglorũ gratiam ſuam & omne bonũ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vniuerſitati
veſtrae duximus intimandũ, quòd dilecto amico noſtro Richarde
illu|ſtri regi Anglorũ domino veſtro certũ die libera|tionis
ſuae ſtatuimus à ſecunda feria poſt die natiui|tatis domini in
tres ſeptimanas apud Spiram ſiue a|pud Berenatiã, &
inde in ſeptẽ dies poſuimus ei diẽ coronationis ſuae de regno
Prouinciae, quod ei promi|ſimus: & hoc certũ habeatis,
& indubitatũ, noſtri ſiquidẽ propoſiti eſt, et
voluntatis, praefatum dominũ veſtrũ ſpecialẽ promouere ſicut
amicũ noſtrum, & magnificentius honorare.
Datum apud Thealluſam vigilia beati Thomae
Apoſtoli.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Before this K. Richard
had ſent the Biſhop of Ely into France vnto his brother Erle Iohn, the which
did ſo much with, him that he returned into Normandie, and there ſware
feaultie vnto his brother king Richard, and ſo was contented to forſake the
French king. But where as king Richard commaunded that all ſuch Caſtels and
honors as he had giuen to him afore time ſhoulde now be reſtored to him
againe, as well thoſe in England, as the other on the further ſide the
ſea:The kings commaunde|ment not obeyed. ſuch
as had the ſame Caſtels in keeping woulde not obey the kings commaundement
herein, re|fuſing to make reſtitution of thoſe places, accor|ding to the
tenor & purport of the kings writ, vn|to ye ſaid Earle of
Mortaigne, by reaſon of which refuſall, he returned again to the French
king, and ſtuck to him: whervpõ the French king gaue vnto him ye caſtels
of Dreincourt, & Arques, the which ought to haue bin deliuered vnto
ye Archb. of Rei|mes as in pledge, who had trauelled as a meane betwixt ye
French K. to whõ he was vncle, & the K. of England to whõ he was
couſin, procuring EEBO page image 514 a meting for agreement to be had
betwixt them at a certain place betwixt Vaucolour and Tulle in the borders
of Lorraine. But notwithſtan|ding all that he coulde doe, matters were ſo
farre out of frame, and ſuche miſtruſt was entred into the myndes of the
partyes, that no concluſion helde. So that all the hope which king Richard
had, was by payment of hys raunſome to redeme his libertie, and then to
ſhift wyth things as hee myght.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And ſo finally when the
money was once re|die,1194 or rather a ſufficient
portion thereof, the ſame was conueyed ouer into Germany, and payment made
to the Emperour of the more parte of the Kings raunſome, and ſufficient
pledges left with him for the reſt, as the Archebiſhoppe of Rouen, the
Biſhoppe of Bath,
Rog. Houed.
King Richard releaſed out of captiuitie.
[Barlowyn Wac] and other which were of late come oute of Englande to
ſee and ſalute the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon king Richard
after he had bene pri|ſoner one yeare,
ſixe weekes, and three dayes, was ſet at libertie on Candlemaſſe day (as
moſte wryters agree) and then with long and haſtie ior|neys, not keeping the
high wayes, he haſted forth towards England. It is reported that if hee had
lingred by the way, he had beene eftſoones appre|hended. For the Emperor
being incenſed againſt him by Ambaſſadors that came from the French
[figure appears here on page 514]
King, immediately after he was ſet
forward, be|ganne to repent him ſelfe in that hee had ſuffred him ſo ſoone
to depart from him, and herevpon ſent men after him with all ſpeede to bring
hym back, if they coulde by any meanes ouertake him, meaning as then to haue
kept him in perpetuall priſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Rog. Houed.
The offers of the French K. and Erle Iohn to haue the K. of Englande
kept ſtill in priſon.
Some write that thoſe Ambaſſadours ſent from the Frenche King, with
other from Earle Iohn, came to the Emperor before king Richard was
deliuered, offring in the French kings name fiftie thouſand markes of
ſiluer, and in the name of Earle Iohn thirtie thouſande, vpon condi|tion
that king Richard might remain ſtil in cap|tiuitie vntill the feaſt of S.
Michaell next enſu|ing, or elſe if it might ſo pleaſe him, he ſhoulde
re|ceyue a thouſand pound of ſiluer for euery month whileſt king Richard
ſhould bee deteyned in hys priſon, or otherwiſe fiftie thouſand markes of
ſil|uer more thã the firſt offer, at one entier payment, if he woulde
delyuer him into their handes, or at the leaſtwiſe to keepe him priſoner by
the tearme of one whole yeare. The Emperor hearing of ſuch large offers, and
yet hoping for more, con|trarie to his promiſe and letters patents therefore
graunted, proroged the day in which king Ry|chard ſhould haue bene ſet at
libertie, till Candle|maſſe after, at which day hee was brought from
Haguenaw vnto Spiers, where the Emperour had called a Councell to intreate
further of the matter touching his redemption. Here the Empe|ror ſhewed the
letters which he had receiued from the French king and Earle Iohn vnto king
Ri|charde, who vpon ſight and peruſing of the ſame, was maruellouſly amaſed,
and began to diſpaire of all ſpeedy deliuerance. In deed the Emperour ſought
delayes vpon a couetous deſire of the mo|ney offred by the French king and
Erle Iohn, but yet ſuch princes and great Lordes as had vnder|taken for the
Emperour,The prin [...] that had vn [...]+taken fort [...] Emperor [...] performe [...] couenant. that the couenants and articles on his part
agreed vpõ in the accord paſ|ſed betwixt him and king Richarde, ſhould bee
in eche behalfe performed, that is to wit, the Archbi|ſhops of Mens, Colen,
& Saltzburg, the Biſhops of Wormes, Spiers, & Liege, the
dukes of Sua|ben, Auſtrich, & Louain, ye Palſgraue of ye Rhine,
and others, came to the Emperor, and reprouing him for his couetous mind, in
that he deferred the reſtoring of king Richard to his libertie, contrary to
the compoſition, did ſo much preuaile, that the Emperor receyuing pledges
for the payment of the money yet behind (as before ye haue heard) re|leaſed
king Richard out of captiuitie on the ſecõd (or as Roger Hou. hath the
fourth) day of Febru|arie, being a diſmole day and an infortunate, (as they
note them in kalenders.Robert de Nouant.) And
where the king would haue left Robert de Nouãt the Biſhop of Couentries
brother for a pledge amongſt the o|ther, he refuſed to be one of the number,
alledging that he was ſeruant to Earle Iohn. King Ri|chard grieuouſly
offended herewith, commaun|ded that he ſhould be apprehẽded, and committed
to priſon, and ſo he was. This Robert was one of thoſe that came with the
letters frõ the French king and Erle Iohn to the Emperor, about the ſtaying
of king Richards deliuerance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore, king
Richarde the ſame day in which he was reſtored to libertie, ſummoned by his
letters Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Couentrie, to appeare in his court to anſwere
ſuch things as were to be obiected againſt him, both afore ſpiri|tual
iudges, in that he was a Biſhop, & alſo before EEBO page image 515
temporall in that he had holden and exerciſed a temporall office.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Alſo the ſame daye the
Emperour and the Princes of the Empyre, ſent letters vnder theyr hands and
ſeales to the French king, and to Iohn Erle of Mortaigne, cõmaunding them
immedi|ately vpon ſight of the ſame letters, to reſtore vn|to king Richard
al thoſe Caſtels, cities, townes, landes, and other things, whiche they had
taken from him during the time of his remayning in captiuitie, and if they refuſed thus to doe, then they
gaue them to vnderſtande by the ſame let|ters, that they would ayde King
Richarde to re|couer that by force, which had beene wrongfully taken from
him. Moreouer king Richard gaue and by his dead confirmed vnto ſundry
Princes of the Empyre for their homage and fealties, cer|taine yearely
pencions,
[...]atly penti|s giuen by [...] king to [...]taine prin| [...] of the Em| [...]e.
[...]emburg.
as to the Archbiſhop of Mens and Colen, to the Biſhop of Liege, to
the Dukes of Auſtrich and Louaigne, to the
Mar|ques of Mountferrate, to the Duke of Meglen|burg, to the Duke of Suaben
the Emperors bro|ther, to the Erle of Bins, to the Erle of Holland, and to
the ſonne of the Erle of Henault, of all the which, and other mo, he
receyued homage, or ra|ther had their promiſe by oth to ayde him againſt the
French king, which French King now that he ſawe no hope to bryng the
Emperour to the bent of his Bowe for the deteyning of king Ri|charde ſtyll
in captiuitie, rayſed a power forth|with,
VVil. Paruus.
The French king inuadeth Normandie.
and entring into Normandie (the truce notwithſtanding) tooke the
towne of Eureux with diuerſe other Fortreſſes thereaboutes, and after he had
done miſchiefe ynough, as it were as weryed with euill doing, he graunted
eftſoones to ſtand to the truce and ſo returned home:
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally after that king
Richarde had diſpat|ched his buſineſſe with the Emperour, and the Princes of
Almaigne, he ſet forwarde on hys iourney towardes Englande, and hauing the
Emperors paſſeport, came to Colen, where of the Archbiſhop he was ioyfully
receyued, the which Archbiſhop attended vppon him till hee came to Andwarpe,
where king Richarde tooke the wa|ter in a Galley that belonged to Alan de
Trench|mere,Rog. Houed. but in the night he
went into a Shippe of Rie, being a verie fayre veſſell, and ſo laye a|bourde
in hir all the nyght, and in the morning returned to the Galley, and ſo
ſayled aboute the coaſt, tyll hee came to the Hauen of Swyn in Flaunders,
and there ſtaying fiue dnyes,He landed the xx. of March
being ſunday as Ro. Houed. and Radulf de Diceto doe write. on the
ſixth daye hee ſette forth againe aad at length in good ſafetie landed at
Sand|wiche the .xij. of March, and the morrow after came to Canterburie,
where hee was receyued with Proceſſion, as Ger. Dorobor. hath.
[figure appears here on page 515] From thence hee went to Rocheſter, and on the
Wedneſday being the .xvj. of Marche, hee came vnto London, where he was receyued with great ioy and
gladneſſe of the people, gyuing heartie thankes to almightie God for his
ſafe returne and deliuerance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It is recorded by
wryters, that when ſuche Lordes of Almaine as came ouer with him ſawe the
great ryches which the Londoners ſhewed in that triumphant receyuing of
their ſoueraigne Lorde and king, they maruelled greatly thereat, inſomuch
that one of them ſayde vnto him, ſure|ly oh king, your people are wiſe and
ſubtile which doe nothing doubt to ſhewe the beautifull ſhine of theyr
ryches nowe that they haue receyued you home, where as before they ſeemed to
be|wayle theyr neede and pouertie, whyleſt you re|mayned in captiuitie. For
verily if the Empe|rour had vnderſtoode that the riches of the realme had
bin ſuch, neither wold he haue bin perſwaded EEBO page image 516 that Englande
coulde haue bene made bare of wealth neyther yet ſhould you ſo lightly haue
eſ|caped his handes without the payment of a more huge and intollerable
raunſome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare that king
Richarde was ta|ken (as before is mentioned by the Duke of Au|ſtrich, one
night in the Moneth of Ianuarie a|bout the firſt watch of the ſame night,
the north|weſt ſide of the Element appeared of ſuch a rud|die colour as
though it had burned, without any clowdes
or other darkeneſſe to couer it, ſo that the ſtarres ſhined through that
redneſſe, and might be very well diſcerned. Diuerſe bright ſtrakes ap|peared
to flaſh vpwards now and then, deuiding the redneſſe, through the which the
ſtarres ſeemed to be of a bright ſanguine colour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In Februarie nexte
enſuing, one night after midnight the like wonder was ſeene, and ſhortly
after newes came that the king was takẽ in Al|maine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And likewiſe the ſeconde
day of Nouember a little before the breake of the day, the like thing
appeared againe with leſſe feare and wonder to the people (than before)
being now better accuſto|med to the like ſight againe. And now the ſame day
& ſelfe houre that the king arriued at Sand|wiche being the ſecond
houre of that day, whileſt the Sunne ſhone verie bright and cleare, there
ap|peared a moſte brightſome and vnaccuſtomed clearneſſe, not farre diſtant
from the Sunne, as it were to the length
and breedth of a mans per|ſonage, hauing a red ſhining brightneſſe withall,
lyke to the Rainbowe, which vnketh ſight when many behelde, there were that
prognoſticated the king alreadie to be arriued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houed.
Diuerſe ſieges helde at one time.
In this meane while the Biſhop of Durham with a great armie beſieged
the Caſtell of Tick|hill, & Erle Dauid brother to the king of Scots,
with Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter, and Erle Fer|rers, beſieged the Caſtell of
Notingham, whileſt at the ſame preſent the
Archbiſhop of Canterbu|ry with a great power beſieged Marlebourgh ca|ſtell,
the which within a few dayes was rendred into his handes, the lyues and
lymmes of them within ſaued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the Caſtell of
Lancaſter was deliuered to him, the which the ſame Archbiſhops brother had
in keeping vnder Earle Iohn,Saint Micha|els Mount.
and likewiſe the Abbay of Saint Michaels Mount in Corn|wal, the which Abbey
Henry de la Pomerey cha|ſing out the
Monkes, had fortified agaynſt the king, and hearing newes of the Kings
returne home, died (as it was thought) for pure grief and feare. Theſe three
places were ſurrendered to the Archbiſhop before the kings returne, but
Tickhill and Notingham helde out.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Richard being
returned into England, and vnderſtanding both howe the French King made
warre agaynſte him in Normandie, and that the ſtate of Englande was not a
little diſ|quieted, by the practiſe of hys brother Erle Iohn and his
complices, ſpecially by reaſon that dy|uerſe Caſtelles were defended by ſuch
as he had placed in them, he thought good with all ſpeede to cutte of ſuch
occaſions as myght breede a further miſchiefe.The king
[...]+eth to Noting+ham and [...]+neth the c [...]
And therevpon he firſt went to No|tingham, and within three dayes
after his com|ming thither (which was on the day of the An|nunciation of our
Ladie) hee conſtrayned them that kept the Caſtell there in his brothers
name, to yeeld themſelues ſimply vnto his mercie,Reg.
Ho [...]
after they had abydden dyuerſe aſſaultes, by the which euen the
firſt day the vtter gates were burnt, and certaine defences deſtroyed, which
they had made before the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The chiefe of them that
were within this ca|ſtell to defende it were theſe, William de Ven|deuall
Coneſtable there, Roger de Mounthe|gun, Raufe Murdac, Philip de Worcetter,
and Ranulfe de Worcetter brethren.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The morrow after the
ſurrender made, the king went to Clipeſtone,The forreſt
Shirewood and rode into the for|reſt of Shirewood, where he had
neuer beene be|fore, the view whereof pleaſed him greatly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Caſtell of Tickhill
was likewiſe at the ſame tyme yeelded vnto the Biſhop of Durham, who
receyued it to the kings vſe, and them that kept it as priſoners, without
any compoſition, but ſtanding ſimply to the kings mercie. For al|though
thoſe that had theſe Caſtelles in keeping, were ſufficiently prouided of all
neceſſarie things for defence, yet the ſodaine comming of the king (whome
they thought verily woulde neuer haue returned) put thẽ in ſuch feare,The Caſte [...] Tickhill y [...]+ded. that they wiſt not what to make of the matter, and ſo
(as menne amazed) they yeelded wythout anye further ex|ception.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhop of Durham
bringing thoſe pri|ſoners with him which had yeelded vp this Ca|ſtell of
Tickhill, came to the king the .xxvij.Rog. Hou [...]
day of March, the verye day before that Notingham Caſtell was gyuen
ouer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer this is to be
remembred, that du|ring the ſiege of Notingham, there roſe conten|tion
betwixt the two Archbiſhoppes of Canter|burie and Yorke,Strife be [...] the Archbi|ſhops for [...]|ing of th [...] Croſſes. about the cariage of their Croſ|ſes: for Hubert
Archbiſhop of Canterburie com|ming thyther, hadde his Croſſe borne afore
him, the Archbiſhoppe of Yorke (hauing no Croſſe there at all) was verye
fore offended that any o|ther ſhoulde goe with Croſſe borne before him in
his Dioces, and therefore complayned hereof to the King: But the Archebyſhop
of Canter|burie mainteined that he had not done any thing but that which was
lawfull for hym to doe, and therevpon made his appeale to Rome, that the EEBO page image 517 Pope might haue the hearing and iudgement of that
controuerſie betwixt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, after
the king had got the Caſtelles of Notingham and Tickhill into hys handes (as
ye haue heard) he called a Parliament at Notingham, where the Queene mother
ſat on
[figure appears here on page 517] the right hãd of him, and the
Archbiſhops of Can|terburie and Yorke on the left, with other By|ſhops,
Earles and Barons according to theyr places.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]fficers diſ| [...]arged.On the fyrſt day of theyr ſeſſion was Ge|rarde de
Camville diſcharged of the office whiche he had borne of Sherif of Lyncolne,
and diſpoſ|ſeſſed both of the Caſtell and countie. And ſo likewiſe was Hugh Bardolfe of the Caſtell and Countie of
Yorke,
[...]eutenant| [...]ips ſet on [...]e. and of the Caſtell of Scar|bourgh, and of the cuſtodie
and keeping of the Countrey of Weſtmerlande, the which offices being nowe in
the kings handes, he ſet them on ſale to hym that woulde gyue moſt. Hereof
it came to paſſe, that where the Lorde Chancellor offred to giue fiftene
hundred Markes before hande, for the Counties of Yorke, Lyncolne and
Northampton, and an hundred Markes of en|creaſe of rent for euery of the ſame counties,
[...]he Archbi| [...]op of Yorks [...]er. Gef|frey Archbiſhop of Yorke offred to the king three
thouſand Markes aforehand, onely for the coun|tie of Yorke, and an hundred
M [...]ckes yearly of increaſe, and ſo had the ſame committed to hys
regiment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer in this
Parliament, the king de|maunded iudgement agaynſt his brother Iohn,
[...]e Biſhop of [...]ſter. and the Biſhop of Couentrey and Cheſter, Hugh Nouaunt,
for ſuch trayterous and moſt diſloy|all
attemptes as they had made agaynſt him and his Countreyes, and iudgement was
giuen that both the ſayde Earle and Byſhoppe ſhould haue ſummons giuen them
peremptorily to appeare, and if within fortie dayes after, they came not to
anſwere ſuch playntes as might be layde againſt them, then ſhoulde Earle
Iohn forfeyt all that he had within the realme, and the Biſhop ſhould ſtande
to the iudgement of the Biſhoppes, in that hee was a Biſhoppe, and to the
temporall Lordes in that hee hadde beene the Kinges Sherife.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this Parliament alſo,
in the Kalendes of Aprill,A ſubſidie [...]
the king procured a ſubſedie to be graun|ted vnto him, that is to
witte, two ſhillings of e|uery plough lande through England, which ma|ner of
ſubſidie by an olde name is called
[...]eemen toll, or Theyme tolle. He alſo commaunded that
euery man ſhoulde make for him the thirde parte of knightes ſeruice,
accordingly as euerye fee might beare, to furniſh him forth into Norman|die.
He demaunded of the Monkes Ciſteaux, all their woolles for the ſame yere.
But bycauſe that ſeemed an ouer greeuous burthẽ vnto them, they fined with
him as after ſhall appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fourth day of this
Parliament,The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke accuſed. by
the kings permiſſion manye grienous complayntes were exhibited agaynſt the
Archbiſhop of Yorke, for extortion and other vndue vexations, whiche he had
practiſed: but he paſſed ſo little thereof, that he made no anſwere vnto
their villes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer through the
procurement of the Lorde Chancellor, Gerarde de Camville was arreigned of
recepting theenes, & robbers,Gerarde de Camuile
char|ged with felo|nie & treaſon. which had robbed
certaine marchantes of theyr goodes, that were goyng to the fayre of
Stamfort: alſo they appealed him of treaſon for refuſing to ſtand to his
trial by order of the kings lawes at cõmaũ|dement of the kings iuſtices,
bearing himſelf to be Earle Iohns man, and ayding the ſame Erle a|gaynſt the
king. But all theſe accuſations hee flatly denyed, and ſo his aduerſaries
put in pled|ges to follow their ſute, and he put in the like to defend
himſelfe by one of his free holders.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 518The ſame day King Richarde receyued the king of Scottes at
Clipeſton,The king of Scottes com|meth to ſee the king
of Englande. comming nowe to viſite him, and to reioyce with him
for his ſafe re|turne home after ſo long a iourney, and ſo many paſſed
perilles.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After they had paſſed the
tyme a certaine ſpace in ioy and myrth, the fourth of Aprill at theyr be|ing
togither at Malton, the king of Scottes re|quyred of king Rychard to haue
reſtored to him the Counties of Northumberlande, Cumber|lande and Weſtmerlande, with the Countie of Lancaſter
alſo, the which in right of his auncet|tors belonged to him, (as he
alledged.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
A Parliament.King Richard aſſembling a Parliament
of the Nobles of his realm at Northampton about xvj. dayes after that the
Scottiſh king had made this requeſt, gaue him anſwer that by no meanes he
might as then ſatiſfie his petition, for if hee ſhould ſo do, his
aduerſaries in France would re|port that he did it for feare, and not for
any loue or hartie friendſhip.His right be|like was ſmall But yet king Richard in
the preſence there of his mother Queen Elenor, & the Lordes
ſpirituall and temporall of his realme to|gither at that preſent
aſſembled,A grant made to the king of Scots what
al|lowance he ſhould haue when he com|meth into England. graunted
and by his deed confirmed, vnto the ſayd king of Scots, and to his heyres
for euer, that whenſoeuer he or any of them ſhould come by ſummons of the K.
of England vnto his Court, the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and the Sherif of
Northumberland ſhould receyue him at the water of Tweede, and ſafe-conduct
him vnto the water of Theſe, and there
ſhould the Archbiſhop of Yorke, and the Sherife of Yorke be ready to receyue
him of thẽ, and from thence to giue their attendaunce vpon him vnto the
borders of the next ſhire, and thus ſhoulde he be attended from ſhire to
ſhire by Prelates and Sherifes, till he came to the kings Court, alſo from
the time that the king of Scotland ſhoulde enter this realm of England, he
ſhould haue day|ly out of the kings purſſe for his liuerey an hun|dred
ſhillings, and after he came to the Court, he ſhould haue of allowance dayly
for his liuerey, ſo long as he there remained .xxx. ſhillings, and .xij.
manchet Waſtels .xij. manchet Symnels, foure gallons of the beſt wine,
& .viij. gallons of houſ|hold wine, two pound of pepper, foure
pounde of cumin, two ſtone of wax or elſe foure Links, and xl. great and
long colpones of ſuch candels as are ſerued before the king, and .xxiiij.
colpones of other candels that ſerue for the houſhold. And when he ſhoulde
returne into his Countrey againe, then ſhoulde he be conuayed with the
Biſhoppes and Sherifes from Countie to Countie, tyll he come to the water of
Tweede, hauing an hundred ſhil|lings a daye of lyueray. &c. as is
before ap|poynted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The charter of this
graunt was deliuered vn|to William King of Scottes in the Towne of
Northampton in Eaſter weeke, by the handes of William Biſhop of Ely Lorde
Chancellor, in the yeare of our Lorde .1194. and in the fifth yeare of king
Richard his raigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, on the .xv.
day of Aprill king Ri|chard hauing the ſayd king of Scots in his com|panie,
came to Wyncheſter,A C [...] holdes [...] Winche where he called a Councell, and there in open
aſſembly he highly
[figure appears here on page 518] commended all thoſe of the
Nobilitie, that in hys abſence hadde ſhewed themſelues fayth|full, and
reſyſted hys brother, and ſuche other hys complyces, which hadde as
dyſloyall per|ſones rebelled agaynſt him. Here hee alſo pro|claymed hys
ſayde brother, and all thoſe that tooke hys parte, traytours to the Crowne,
and tooke order for the puniſhment of them, that (be|ing of theyr faction,)
coulde by any meanes bee apprehended.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Alſo (as it were to put
away the reproufe of hys Captiuitie and impriſonement,) hee EEBO page image 519 cauſed himſelfe to bee eftſoones crowned by the Archbiſhoppe Hubert,
[...]e king [...]ed of [...]. and ſo ſhewed himſelfe as a newe crowned King (in hope of
good ſucceſſe & better lucke to follow,) in the preſence of the ſayd
[figure appears here on page 519] king of Scots,
[...]g Houed.
[...] k. of Scots [...]eth one [...] ſwordes [...]ore the K. England.
who bare one of the three ſwordes before him, going in the middle
betwixt two Earles, that is to witte Hamelyn Erle of War|ren going on his
right hande, and Ranulfe Erle of Cheſter on his left. The Canapie vnder the
which he went was born vp alſo by foure Erles, Norffolke, Liſlewight,
Saliſburie, and Ferrers. The Biſhop of Ely Lorde Chancellor went on the
right hand of the king & the Biſhop of Londõ on the left.
[...]he Citizens [...] London. At dinner alſo the Citizens of London ſerued him in
the butterie by reaſon of two. C. markes which they had giuen the king, that
they might ſo doe notwithſtanding the clayme and chalenge made by the
Citizens of Winche|ſter, the which ſerued him in the Kitchyn. The Archbiſhop
of Yorke was commaunded that hee ſhould not be preſent at the coronation,
leaſt ſome tumult myght riſe about the hauing of hys Croſſe borne afore him,
to the diſpleaſure of the Archbiſhop of
Canterburie, who ſtoode in it, that no Prelate within his Prouince ought to
haue a|nye Croſſe borne before him, himſelfe ex|cepted.
Thus was the King
etfſoones Crowned the ſeconde time at Wincheſter. the .xvij. of Aprill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Parliament [...]lled.After this, he called a Parliament, by vertue whereof
he reuoked backe and reſumed into hys handes all patentes, annuities, fees,
and other grauntes (before his voyage into
the holy lande) by him made, or otherwiſe graunted or alienated, and bycauſe
it ſhuld not ſeeme that he vſed a mere extort violence herein, he treated
with euerie one of them in moſt curteous wiſe, bearing them in hand, that he
knew wel they ment not to let forth theyr money to him vpon vſurie, but
woulde be contented with ſuch reaſonable gain and profits, as had bene
rayſed to their vſe in tyme of his ab|ſence of thoſe things which they helde
of him by aſſignation in way of lone, ſo that now the ſame might be reſtored
to him againe, ſith he ment not to ſell them, but to let them forth as it
were to ferme for the time, as all menne might well vn|derſtande,
conſidering that he coulde not main|teyne the porte of a king without
receipt of thoſe profits which he had ſo let forth. With theſe gẽtle wordes
therefore mixed with ſome dreadful alle|gations, he brought them al into
ſuch perplexitie, that not one of them durſt withſtand his requeſt,The bold cou|rage of the Bi|ſhop of Lin|colne. nor
alledge that he had wrong done to him, ex|cept Hugh the Biſhop of Lincolne,
who ſticked not to ſay, that the king in this demaunde did thẽ and the reſt
open iniurie.The Biſhop of Durham loſt his
Erledome. The Biſhop of Durhã loſt his Erledome and was
conſtreined to cõtent himſelfe with his olde Biſhoprike, and to leaue the
dignitie of an Earle, or at the leaſtwiſe the poſſeſſions which hee had
bought of the king be|fore his ſetting forwarde into the holy lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the king recouered
againe thoſe things for the which hee had receyued great ſummes of money,
without making any recompence, where the moſt part of the occupiers had not
receyued ſcarcely a thirde part of the principall which they had layde
forth. For no ſufficiencie of graunt, pa|tent, or other wryting to any of
thẽ before made, did any thing auaile them. Moreouer, where he had borrowed
a great ſumme of money of the Marchãts of the Staple,K
Richardes practiſes. he wrought a feat with the Monkes of the
Ciſteaux order to diſcharge that debt.The Monkes
Ciſteaux. He told theſe Monkes that being con|ſtrayned with vrgent
neceſſitie, hee had borowed that money of the Marchantes beyonde the ſea,
vpon confidence of their good beneuolence, and therfore he required them to
extend their liberality EEBO page image 520 ſo farre towarde him, as to
delyuer ſo much wool in value, as ſhoulde diſcharge that debt. To bee ſhort,
the Monks being ouercome with the kings wards, threatning kindneſſe vpon
them, fulfilled his requeſt. Moreouer not ſatiſfied herewith, he leuyed a
taſke throughout the Realme, exacting of euerie hyde of lande two ſhillings,
according to the graunt made to him at Notingham: and the ſame was generally
gathered, as well of the ſpi|rituall mens landes as of the temporall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houed.
The king of Scots maketh ſuite for Nor|thumberland.
The king of Scottes vnderſtanding that the Biſhop of Durham had giuen
ouer and reſigned the Earledome of Northumberlande into the kings handes,
thought good once againe to aſſay if he might compaſſe his deſire, and
herewith hee beganne his former ſuyte afreſh, offring to king Richarde
fiftene thouſande Markes of Siluer for the whole Earledome of
Northumberlande with the appurtenances as his father Erle Henry did hold the
ſame before. The king taking coun|ſell in
the matter, agreed that he ſhould haue it for that mony, excepting the
Caſtels: but the king of Scottes woulde haue Caſtels and all, or elſe hee
would not bargaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Finally, after he had
ſundry times moued this ſuyte for the hauing of thoſe landes vnto whiche he
pretended a title, and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fayre words,
putting him as it were in hope to obtein yt he requyred vpõ his next
returne out of Fraunce, vpon the .xxij. day of Aprill be|ing Fryday, he tooke leaue of the king, and retur|ned
towardes his Countrey, not verye ioyfull in that hee coulde not obteyne his
ſuyte. King Richarde in this meane while cauſed all thoſe priſoners that
were taken in the Caſtels of No|tingham, Tickill, Marlebourgh, Lancaſter,
& S. Michaels mount, which were of any welth to be put in
priſon,Mainpriſe. that they might fine for
their raun|ſõs. The reſidue he ſuffred to depart vpõ ſureties that were
boũd for thẽ in an C. marks a peece to
be forth cõming when they ſhould be called. And now at lẽgth the king
after he had gathered ſome greate portion of money, and ordeyned di|uerſe
things for the behoofe of the common welth, therby to ſatiſfie the harts of
the people, he prepa|red himſelfe to ſaile ouer into Normandie. But firſt he
made the Archbiſhop of Yorke,Rog. Ho [...]
& the Bi|ſhop of Ely Lord Chancellor friendes, aſwell for
the apprehenſion & impriſoning of the Archb. at Douer, as for the
diſhonourable expulſion of the Chancellor out of Englãd, in ſuch wiſe that
the Chãcellor ſhuld vpõ reaſonable ſummõs giuẽ to him by the Archbiſhop
ſweare with the hands of an hundred prieſts with him, that he neither
com|maunded nor willed that the Archbiſhop ſhoulde be apprehended. The
controuerſie betwixt the Archb. of Canterburie, and the Archb. of Yorke,
about the bearing of their Croſſes, the K. woulde not meddle with, for as he
ſayd, that perteyned to the Pope. Yet the Archb. of Canterburie cõplay|ned
to king Richard of the iniurie done to him at that preſent, by the Archb. of
Yorke, preſuming within his prouince to haue his Croſſe borne be|fore him.
At length when the kings prouiſion was once readie for his voyage into
Normandy, he came to Douer, and hearing that the Frenche king had beſieged
the towne of Vernueil, and that the ſame was in daunger to bee taken, hee
tooke the Sea togyther with his mother Queene Elenor on the ninth day of
May,The king tranſport [...] ouer into Fraunce. and tranſpor|ting ouer into Normandie,
arriued at Harfleete with an hundred great Shippes fraught with men, horſes
and armour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French king hearing
of king Richardes arriuall, and that he was comming with a great power to
the ſuccour of them within Vernueill,The French king
rayſe [...] his ſiege [...] Vernueil. and was alreadie encamped neare to the towne of
the Eagle, he plucked vp hys Tentes in the night before Whitſunday, and
leauing the ſiege, departed from thence, and tooke a certaine ſmall
Fortreſſe by the way as he marched, wherein he left a fewe Souldiers to
keepe it to his vſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Richarde herewith
entring into the French dominions, ſent three bandes of ſouldiers towards
Vale de Ruell, & went himſelf vnto Lo|ches, and beſieging that
Caſtell wanne it within
[figure appears here on page 520]
EEBO page image 521 a ſhort tyme. The Normans alſo recouered the Citie of
Eureux out of the French mens hands,Nic. Triuet:
but thoſe that were ſent vnto Rueill, and had beſieged the Caſtell there an
eight dayes wyth|out any gayne, hearing that the Frenche King was comming
towardes them, departed thence, and came backe to the Kings campe,
where|vpon the French king comming to Ruell razed it to the grounde, bycauſe
his enimie ſhoulde not at any time in wynning it neſtle there to the
fur|ther domage of the Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame tyme
Robert Earle of Ley|ceſter iſſuing forth of Rouen in hope to worke ſome
feate to the domage of the Frenchmen,Rog. Houed.
as he rode ſomewhat vnaduiſedly in the landes of Hugh Gourney,The Earle of Leyceſter ta|ken priſoner. hee fell
within daunger of hys enimies, who tooke hym priſoner, and a few other that
were in his companie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French king after
this came with his ar|mie into the coaſts of Touraine, and came neare vnto
Vandoſme, and there encamped, whereof king Richarde being aduertiſed,
cõmeth to Van|doſme,
[figure appears here on page 521] meaning to aſſayle the
French K. in his campe, who hauing knowledge therof diſlodged with his armie
early in the morning, and fledde away (to his great diſhonour) in all haſt
poſſible. The King of Englande with his people follo|wing in chaſe of the
French men ſlue many, and tooke a great number of priſoners, amongeſt whome
was the french kings chiefe treaſurer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the Engliſh men
tooke many Wagons and Sumpters laden with Croſſebowes, armor, plate, apparell, and the furniture of the Frenche
Kings Chapell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This chaunced about
.xxxvij. dayes after his [...]eeing in the night from Vernueil, of which two flightes made by the
French king in maner as ye haue heard, we find theſe Verſes written:
Gallia fugiſti bis, & hoc ſub rege Philippo,
Nec ſunt ſub modio facta pudenda tus.
Vernolium, ſumit teſtem fuga prima, ſecunda
Vindocinum, noctem prima, ſecunda diem,
Nocte fugam primam rapuiſti, mane ſecundam,
Prima metus vitio, vi ſecunda fuit.
In Engliſh thus.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
France, twice thou fledſt, while Philip raignde,
the worlde doth know thy ſhame,
For Vernueil witneſſe beares of t [...] one,
next Vandoſme knowes the ſame.
Thy firſt by night, and next by day,
thy heart and force do ſhowe,
That firſt through feare, and next by force,
VVe wrought thine ouerthrow.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This meane while in Euien
certaine rebels, as the Lorde Geffrey de Rancin or Rancon,Geffrey de Rancon. The Earle of Engoleſme. and the Erle of
Engoleſme with theyr complices, vp|pon confidence of the Frenche kings
aſſiſtaunce, ſore diſquieted the countrey. Howbeit the ſonne of the King of
Naueere,The king of Nauerres bro|ther. and
brother to Beren|garia the Queene of Englande, entring into Guienne with an
armye, waſted the landes of both thoſe Rebelles, till hee was called home by
reaſon of his fathers death which chanced about the ſame time.An. reg. 6.
Shortly after Geffrey Rancin died. And king Richard comming into the
coun|trey wan the ſtrong Caſtell of Taylleburge by ſurrender, which
apperteined to the ſame Geffrey with others, and then going agaynſt the
other re|bels,Engoleſme wonne. he wan by force of
aſſault the Citie of En|goleſme from him. All which time the Frenche king
ſtirred not, by reaſon that there was ſome communication in hande for a
truce to bee taken betwixt him & K. Richard,Polidor. VVil. Paruus. which by mediation of certaine Biſhops was
ſhortly after concluded, EEBO page image 522 to endure for twelue monethes,
the Byſhoppe of Elie was chiefe commiſſioner for the Kyng of England,Pol [...]dor. and this truce was accorded aboute La [...]mas, and ſerued to little purpoſe, excepte to giue libertie to eyther
Prince, to breath a little, and in the meane time, to prouide themſelues of
men, munition, ſhippes and money, that imme|diately after the tearme was
expired, they mighte with greater force returne to the field agayne, for
they hadde not onely a lyke deſire to followe the warres, but alſo vſed a like meane and practiſe to leaue
money.Great exactiõs For whereas they hadde
already made the temporaltie bare with often payments, and callyng them
foorthe to ſerue with their per|ſons in the warres, they thoughte beſt nowe
to fetch a fleece from the ſpiritualty and Churchmẽ, alſo conſidering that
they hadde bin by reaſon of their immunitie more gently dealt with, and not
appointed to ſerue themſelues in any manner of wiſe,The coulour pretended in leaving
of money. and to colour this exaction withall, whiche they knewe
woulde be euill taken of many, they bruted it abroade that they leuied this
money vp|pon purpoſe, to ſend it into the holy lãd, towards the payment of
the Chriſtian Souldiers, whych remained there vppon defence of thoſe Townes,
which yet the Saraſſas had not conquered. K. Richard therefore comming to
Tours in Tou|rame, required a greate ſumme of money of the Cleargie in thoſe
parties, and the like requeſt hee made through out all thoſe his dominions,
on that further ſide of the Sea. King
Phillippe for his parte demaunded likewiſe intollerable tythes and dueties
of all the Churchmen in his territo|ries, and thoſe that hadde the gathering
of that money, ſerued their owne turne in dealing moſte ſtraightly with
ſilly Prieſtes, making them to pay, what they thought good, though ſometyme
beyond the boundes of equity and reaſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houed.
Inquiſitions taken by a Iu|ry of ſundry matters.
In September, the Iuſtices Itinerantes made their circuites through
euery Shire and Countie of thys Realme,
cauſing inquiſitions to be taken by ſubſtanciall iuries of pleacs of the
Crowne both olde and new, of recogniſances, of eſcheates, of wardes, of
marriages, of all maner of offendors againſte the lawes and ordinaunces of
the Realme, and of all other tranſgreſſors, falſifiers, and murtherers of
Iewes, of the pled|ges, goods, lands, debtes, and writings of Iewes that
were ſlayne, & of other circumſtances tou|ching that matter.
Likewiſe of the accomptes of Sherifes, as
to vnderſtande what had bin gy|uen towards the Kyngs raunſome, howe muche
had bin receyued, and what remayned behynde to receyue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo of the landes that
belonged to Earle Iohn and what goodes he had,Earle
Iohn. and what he helde in demayne, in wardes, eſcheates, and in
giftes, and for what cauſe they were giuen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo of his fautors and
partakers whyche had made fine with the King, and whiche not, with many
other articles touching the ſame Earle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo of Vſurers,Vſurers. and of their goodes being de|ceaſſed, of
wines ſolde contrary to the aſſiſe, of falſe meaſures, and of ſuche as
hauing receyued the Croſſe to goe into the holy lande, dyed before they ſet
forward. Alſo of graund aſſiſes that were of an hundred Shillings lande or
vnder, and of defaultes, and of dyuers other things, the Iurates were
charged to enquire, and preſent the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the Iuſtices were
appointed to cauſe the manours, fermes and lãds which the King held in
demayne, or by wardes, and eſcheates, to bee ſurueyed by a ſubſtantiall
Iurie, and to take or|der for the conuerting of them to ſuche vſe, as the
Kyng myght be aunſwered of the gaynes ryſing by the ſame at the Fermers
handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, the Iewes were
appoynted to enrolle all their debtes, pledges, lands, houſes,Iewes. rentes and poſſeſſions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer,Iuſtices She|rifes and o|ther office [...]
there was inquiſition taken of Iu|ſtices Sherifes, Bailifes,
Conneſtables, Fore|ſters and other officers, belonging to the Kyng to
vnderſtande in what manner they hadde be|haued thẽſelues in takyng and
ſeaſing of things into their handes, and of all ſuche goodes, giftes and
promiſes hadde and receyued by occaſion of ſeaſure made of the landes of
Earle Iohn and his fautors, and who receyued ye ſame,Hubert Ar [...]|biſhop of Canterb [...] Lorde chie [...] Iuſtice. and what delay was graunted by commaundemente of
Huberte Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, then Lorde chiefe Iuſtice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane tyme,
whyleſt theſe inquiſiti|ons were thus taken in Englande, King Ry|charde
comming foorth of Poictow into Anion,Officers [...] to fine for their office [...] The King offended [...] the Lorde Chauncell [...]
cauſed all the Baylifes and officers of that coun|trey, and alſo of
Mayne, to fyne with hym for theyr offices, and after this, when hee came
downe into Normandy, he ſeemed in apparance to bee offended with his
Chauncellour the By|ſhoppe of Elie, about concludyng of the truce with the
Frenche Kyng (where as ye haue heard hee was chiefe commiſſioner) miſliking
greatly all that was done therein, and therefore hee tooke the ſeale from
him, and cauſed a newe Seale to bee made, commaunding to be proclaymed
tho|rough all his dominions, that whatſoeuer hadde bin ſealed with the olde
Seale, ſhoulde ſtande in no force, both for that his Chauncelloure hadde
wroughte more vndiſcretely than was conue|niente, and agayne, bycauſe the
ſame ſeale was loſt, when Roger Malus Catulus hys vice-chauncelloure was
drowned, who periſhed a|mongſt other by Shipwracke,A new
ſeale. neere to the Iſle of Cipres, before the Kyng arriued there,
beeyng as then on hys iourney into the holye lande. Therefore all menne
hadde commaundemente EEBO page image 523 to come to this new ſeale, that would
haue theyr charters and writings confirmed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore, whileſt the
truce yet laſted, king Richard ſayled ouer into England,
Mat. Paris.
The king re+turneth into Englande. He graunteth the engliſhe men
li [...]ence [...]o turney.
where he cau|ſed turneys to bee exerciſed in dyuers places, for the
better trayning of men of armes in feates of warre, that they might atteyne
to be more ſkilfull and perfect in the ſame, when they ſhoulde come to the
triall of their forces, whereby hee rayſed no ſmall ſummes of money for
graunting licence to his ſubiectes ſo to
tourney. Euery Earle that woulde tourney, payde to hym for hys licence
twentie markes,
Rog. Houede [...]
Fynes payde not licence to exerciſe tur| [...]mentes.
euery Baron tenne markes, and euery Knighte hauyng landes, dyd gyue
foure markes, and thoſe that hadde no landes two markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The charter of this
graunte was delyuered by the Kyng vnto William Earle of Saliſburie, to haue
the keeping thereof: but Huberte Walter the Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury, and
Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, made his brother
Theobald Wal|ter collector of the money. The tenor of the charter was as
followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
1.6.1.
RIcharde by the grace of God Kyng of Eng|lande, Duke of
Normandy and Aquitayne, and Earle of Aniou,
to the reuerende father in Chriſt, Hubert Archbiſhop of
Caunterbury, and priuate of all England, ſendeth
greeting.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Know ye that
we haue graunted that tournaments may be kept in Englande in fiue ſteedes, to
witte, be|twixte Sariſburie and Wilton, betwixt War|wike and
Kenelworth, betwixte Stanforde and Warmeford, betwixt Brackeley
and Nixburgh, betwixte Blie and Tickhill, ſo that the peace of
our land be not broken nor our Iuſticiers autho|ritie
deminiſhed, nor anye domage done to oure Forreſtes: and that
Earle that will turney there, ſhall giue to vs twentie markes,
and a Baron tenne markes, and a Knighte that bathe landes ſhall
gyue foure markes, and hee that hathe no lands ſhall gyue two
markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, no
ſtraunger ſhall hee admitted to tourney there, wherevpon wee
commaunde you, that at the day of the turneying, ye haue ther
two Clarkes, and two of oure Knightes to receyue the othe of the
Earles and Barons, whyche ſhall ſatiſfye vs of the ſayde ſummes
of money, before the turneying begin, and that they ſuffer none
to turney, til (before) they haue made payment, and haue cauſed
to be entred how much, and of whom they haue receyued: and yee
ſhall take tenne markes for thys charter to oure vſe, whereof
the Earle of Saliſbury, and the Earle of Clare, and the Earle of
Warren are pledges,
witneſſe my ſelfe, at Ville Leueſche,Biſhops town.
the two and twentith of Auguſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 Furthermore, there were
ordinances made and ſet foorthe for the ſafekeeping of the peace, ſo that
ſuche as woulde tourney, neyther by the way in comming or going, or whileſt
the turneying la|ſted, ſhoulde violently take any thyng to ſerue theyr
neceſſarie vſes, without paying therefore to the owner accordyng to the
worth, nor ſhould do iniurie to any man in any manner of wiſe. But now to
the other doings of Kyng Richard. Hee made no long abode in Englande at this
tyme, but ſhortly returned agayne into Normandy, bycauſe hee hearde that
Kyng Phillippe hadde an army ready leuied,I thinke hee
came not ouer at all into En|glande at thys tyme, but ra|ther ſente his
mynde vnto the Archbiſh. and therefore meanyng to buckle with hym
vppon occaſion offered, hee made the more haſt, and beeing landed there, hee
approched to the boroures of ye Frẽch dominions, encamping himſelfe with
his army in the fielde
[figure appears here on page 523]
EEBO page image 524 to waite for the time that the truce ſhould be
ex|pired, leaſt the enimie ſhould in any exployte pre|uent him. In ſemblable
wiſe King Phillippe ha|uing with hym Earle Iohn Kyng Richardes brother, kept
his Souldiers and men of warre in a readineſſe with hym, to worke any feate
that ſhould be thought expedient aſſoone as the truce ſhould ende.
1195
Meſſengers frõ the Pope.
Whileſt both theſe Kyngs are thus bent to poure out their malice,
and to eaſe theyr ſtomackes with dint of ſworde, there came meſ|ſengers
[figure appears here on page 524]
to eyther of them from the Pope,
exhor|ting them vnto peace and quietneſſe, but hys ex|hortatiõ little
auayled, for they regarding it little or nothing, immediately as the truce
was expi|red, gote them abroade into the
field,Iſold [...]
King Ry|chard draweth towards Iſoldune, a Towne ſi|tuate in ye
confines of Berry, whither it was re|ported, that the Frẽch King meant to
come: and there ſtayed for him a whole day togither. But the French Kyng
hearing that Kyng Richarde was there to looke for him, thought it beſt not
to come there at all. Wherefore King Richarde went the next day vnto a
Caſtell called Bryſon, and tooke it vppon his firſt approch. Then wente he
to a Towne called Nonen Courte, and per|ceyuing the ſame to be ſtrong, and
well manned, he tooke not in hand to aſſayle it, til the thyrd day after his
comming thither, at what time hee ſo encloſed the ſame rounde aboute with
diligente watch and ward, that a Catte could not haue eſ|caped out of the
place, neyther by day nor nyght, but that ſhe ſhould haue bin eſpied. They
within being put in feare herewith, yeelded vp ye Towne the day nexte
following, in whiche meane tyme,
Nonen C [...] yeeldeth [...] king Rich [...] Albemarle beſieged.
Math. VV [...] Polidor.
the French Kyng beſieged Albemarle, wherevpõ King Richard hauing
left a garriſon of Souldi|ers in Nonen Courte, came to reyſe the enimie from
his ſiege, and ſetting vpon the Frenchmẽ, there began a ſharp fighte: but
the Engliſhmenne weary with trauayle of their paſſed iourney, and being
raſhly entred into the battayle, were not a|ble to endure the Frenchmens
violence, and ſo not without great loſſe, were conſtreyned to re|tire in
fleeing wiſe, or to ſay the troth, apace to
[figure appears here on page 524]
runne away, ſo that the French K. hauing thus chaſed his enimies, returneth
to aſſalt Albemarle, and winneth the caſtell by force, and the Towne by
compoſition, permitting the garniſon there to depart with all their armour. This done, he rui|nated the
Caſtel flat to the ground.
Rog. Houedẽ. The Earle of Leiceſters of|fer for his
raunſome. Robert Erle of Leyceſter offered to the French Kyng for
hys raunſome a thouſande markes ſterling, and to quite clayme to him and his
heires for euer, the right which he had to the caſtell of Paſey, with the
appurtenaunces, and to get a confirmation thereof for him both of the Pope,
and of the King of England: but for that the warre ſtill dured, the Frenche
King tooke a reſpite in aunſweryng this offer, but yet afterwardes in the
yeare nexte enſuing, he tooke the offer, and ſo the Earle was ſet at
libertie. It was not long after this foreſaid repulſe, but the K. of England
hauing refreſſhed his Souldiers with ſome reſt, after their greate trauaile,
went to Million, and gyuing aſſault to the Towne, wanne it at the firſt
brũt,Million [...] and [...]a [...]ed. and made it playne with the earth. After this, ther was
mo|tion made for a peace betwixt ye two Kings,A m [...] peace. be|ing now weried with long warres: wherof when EEBO page image 525 Earle Iohn was aduertiſed, who as it ſhoulde ſeeme by ſome
writers, hauing tarried with the Frẽch King till this preſent, began now to
doubt leaſt if any agreement were made, he might hap|pily hee betrayed of
the Frenche King by coue|nauntes that ſhould paſſe betwixt them: he
deter|mined therefore with him ſelfe to committe hys whole ſafetie to his
naturall brother, and to no man elſe, perceyuing that the French King made
not ſo great accompt of him after the loſſe of hys Caſtels here in Englande, as he had done before. Herevpon
comming to his brother Kyng Ry|chard, he be ſought him to pardon his
offence, and though he had not dealt brotherly towards hym, yet that he
would brotherly forgiue him his Re|bellious treſpaſſe adding furthermore,
that wher|as he had not heretofore bin thankfull for his ma|nifold benefites
whiche hee hadde receyued at hys hands, yet hee was now moſt ſory therefore,
and was willing to make amendes: and herewith hee acknowledged the ſafegard of hys life to reſt in him, for
the whiche hee was bounde to giue hym thankes, if he would graunt thereto.
The Kyng moued with his words, made this aunſwere (as it is ſayde) that he
pardoned him indeede, but yet wiſhed that he might forget ſuche iniuries as
hee had receyued at his hands, which he doubted leaſt he ſhould not eaſily
do.
[...]le Iohn re| [...]neth to the [...]og his bro| [...]r, and is [...]doned. Herewith Earle Iohn be|ing yet put in good hope of
forgiueneſſe, ſware to be true euer after vnto him, and that hee woulde
endenor himſelfe to make amendes for
hys paſſed miſdoings, and ſo was ſhortly after reſtored vn|to his former
degree and honor in all reſpectes. But by ſome writers it ſhuld appeare,
that Erle Iohn,
[...]Vil. Par. [...]g. Houed. [...]at. Par. immediately vppon concluſion of the firſte truce,
came from the Frenche King, and ſubmit|ted himſelfe to his brother, and by
mediation of the Queene their mother, was pardoned, and re|ceyued agayne
into fauour, and ſerued euer after againſt the French King very dutifully,
ſeekyng by new atchieued enterpriſes
brought about, to ye contentation of his brother,
[...]g. Houed. to make a recompẽce for his former miſdemeanor:
but at what time ſo euer he returned thus to his brother, this yeare (as
Roger Houeden hath) he was reſtored to ye Erle|domes of Mortaigne in
Normãdie, and Glow|ceſter in England,
[...]g. Houed. with ye honor of Eye (the Ca|ſtels only except)
and in recompence of the reſidue of the Erledomes which he had before
enioyed to|gither with certaine other lands, his brother king Richarde gaue vnto him an yeerely pention,
a|mounting to the ſumme of eyght thouſand
lb.
of Anioum money. Here to ſtay a while from mat|ters chauncing heere
about home, I will ſpeake ſomewhat of the doing of Leopald Duke of
Au|ſtrich, who as one nothing moued with the peſti|lence & famnie
that oppreſſed his countrey in this ſeaſon, but rather hauing his hart
hardned, began to threaten the engliſh pledges,
Rog. Houedẽ. VVil. Paruus. Mat. Paris: Polichron.
Bald wine de Betun.
that they ſhoulde loſe their liues if King Richarde kept not the
co|uenauntes which he had vndertaken to performe by a day appointed.
Wherevpon Baldwine Be|tun one of the hoſtages was ſente by common a|greement
of the reſidue vnto King Richarde, to ſignifie to him their eſtate. King
Richard willing to deliuer them out of further daunger, ſente with the ſame
Baldwin his couſin, the ſiſter of Arthur Duke of Britayne, and the daughter
of the Em|perour of Cipres, to be conueyed vnto the ſayde Duke of Auſtrich,
the one, to witte, the ſiſter of Arthur, to be ioyned in marriage with the
Dukes ſonne, and the other to remayne in the Dukes handes, to diſpoſe of hir
at his pleaſure. But in the meane time, on Saint Stephens day, Duke Le|opald
chaunced to haue a fall beſyde his Horſe,Duke Leopald
catcheth a fall beſyde his Horſe and dyeth of the hurt. wherewith
hee did hurt hys legge, in ſuche wiſe, that all the Chirurgians in the
Countrey coulde not help him, wherevpon in extreame anguiſh he ended hys
lyfe, and where before his death hee re|quired to be aſſoyled of the
ſentence of excommu|nication pronounced againſte him by the Pope, for
(apprehending of Kyng Richarde in hys re|turning from his iourney made into
the holye lande,) hee was aunſwered by the Cleargie, that except hee woulde
receyue an oth to ſtande to the iudgement of the Churche for the iniurie
done to Kyng Richarde, and that alſo excepte other of the nobilitie would
receyue the lyke oth with him if he chaunced to die (whereby hee might not
ful|fill that whyche the Churche heerein ſhoulde de|cree) that yet they
ſhoulde ſee the ſame performed, he might not otherwiſe bee aſſoyled. Hee
there|fore tooke the othe, and the Nobles of his coun|trey with hym, and
therewithall releaſſed ye Eng|liſh pledges, pardoned the money that yet
remai|ned behinde, of his portion aforeſaide, and imme|diately therewith
dyed. After his deceſſe, bycauſe certayne peeres of the Countrey withſtoode
the performance of the premiſſes, his body lay eyghte dayes longer aboue
grounde than otherwiſe it ſhould haue done, for till ſuche time as all ye
pled|ges were perfectly releaſſed, it might not be buri|ed. Alſo Baldwin de
Betun being approched nere to the confynes of Auſtrich, when he hearde howe
the Duke was dead, hee returned backe with the two Ladies vnto his maſter
King Richarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus (as yee haue heard)
for feare of ye Cen|ſures of the Churche were the pledges reſtored, and the
reſidue of the money behynde releaſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys thyng was to King
Richarde bothe pleaſaunt, and alſo profitable for his ſoule healthe (as may
bee thoughte) bycauſe hee tooke occaſion thereof to amend his owne former
life, by conſi|dering how muche hee myghte bee reprehended for his ſundry
faultes committed both agaynſte God and man. A maruellous matter to heare,
EEBO page image 526 howe greatly from thencefoorth he reformed hys paſſed
trade of liuing into a better forme and or|der.White
Monks Moreouer, the Emperour gaue to the Ciſte|aux Monkes three
thouſand markes of ſiluer per|cell of King Richards raunſome, to make ſyluer
ſenſe [...]s in euery Church through out where they had any houſes, but the
Abbots of the ſame order refuſed the gifte, being a portion of ſo wrongfull
and vngodly a gayne. At which thing, when it came to the knowlege of King
Richard, he great|ly maruelled at the
firſt, but after commended the Abbots in their doings, but chiefly for
ſhewyng that they were voyde of the accuſtomed greedi|neſſe of hauing,
whiche moſt men ſuppoſed them to be much infected with.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houedẽ.
Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Co|uentrie reſto|red to his See.
King Richarde this yeare pardoned Hugh Nouant Biſhop of Couentrie of
all his wrathe and diſpleaſure conceyued towarde hym, and re|ſtored to him
his Biſhopricke for fiue thouſande markes of ſiluer, but Roberte Nouant the
ſame Byſhops brother dyed in the Kyngs
priſon at Douer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Archb. of Yorke.Alſo whereas the Archbiſhop of
Yorke hadde offended Kyng Richard, hee pardoned him, and receyued him againe
into fauoure, with the kiſſe of peace, wherevppon the Archbiſhoppe waxed ſo
proude, that vſing the King reprochfully, hee loſt both his Archbiſhopricke,
and the rule of Yorke|ſhire, whyche hee hadde in gouernemente as Sherife.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Pope Cele|ſtine.
The Archb. of Caunterbury is made the Popes Legate.
Moreouer, through the Kings requeſt, Pope Celeſtine this yeare made
the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury Legate of all Englande by hys Bulles
directed to hym, bearing date at hys Palace in Rome called Laterane, the
fifteene Kalendes of Aprill, in the fourth yeare of hys Papacie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And further, the Pope
wrote alſo to the Eng|liſhe Cleargie, giuing them to vnderſtande, that hee
had created the ſayde Archbiſhop of Caunter|bury hys Legate, commaunding
them ſo to ac|cept him: by vertue of whiche letters, the Archby|ſhop Huberte
beeyng nowe both Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, Legate of the Apoſtolike ſea,
and Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande, appoynted to holde a Counſell at
Yorke, and therefore gaue knowledge by the Abbot of Binnham in North|folke,
and one maſter Geruiſe, vnto the Canons of Yorke, and to the Archbiſhoppes
officials of his purpoſed intention.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſayd Canons and
officials well conſide|ring of the Popes letters whiche were delyuered vnto
them by the meſſengers, ſignifyed for an|ſwere, that they woulde gladly
receyue hym as Legate of the Apoſtolyke See, but not as Arch|byſhoppe of
Caunterbury, nor as theyr pri|mate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerewith he came vnto
Yorke vppon Sainte Barnabees day beeing Sunday, and was recey|ued with
Proceſſion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the morrowe after, he
helde court of pleaes of the Crowne, of aſſiſes, and ſuche other mat|ters,
touching the King, and on the nexte daye beeyng Tweſday, he entred into the
monaſterie of Sainte Maries in Yorke, and depoſed the Abbot, bycauſe of his
infirmitie of body at the re|queſt of the Monkes, but the Abbot appealed to
the Popes conſiſtory.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A Synode [...]den at Y [...]
After this, hee aſſembled the Cleargie in the Church of Saint Peter
in Yorke, and there helde a Synode for reformation of thyngs amiſſe in the
Church, and amendmente of manners in the
[figure appears here on page 526]
Cleargie, ſo that dyuers decrees were made there, the whiche for breefeneſſe
we omitte to ſpeake of in perticular. Thys yeare alſo, the ſayd
Arch|byſhoppe Huberte cauſed all menne through|out the Realme of Englande to
receyue an othe, for to obſerue the Kynges peace, and EEBO page image 527 hat
they ſhoulde not be robbers, nor receptors of robbers, nor in any wiſe
conſenting vnto them, but ſhould do what in them mighte lie, to appre|hend
all ſuche offendors, and to diſcouer them to the kings officers to bee
apprehended, and to pur|ſue them vppon hew and crie to the vttermoſt of
their powers, and thoſe that withdrew thẽſelues from ſuch purſute, ſhould
be apprehended as par|takers with the offenders.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
[...]e Emperor [...]deth to the [...]g.About this time alſo the Emperour ſent to K. Richarde, requiring him in no wiſe to conclude any
peace with the Frenche King, but rather to inuade his dominions, promiſing
to ayde hym in all that hee might:An. reg. 7.
but Kyng Richard to vnder|ſtand further of the Emperours mind
herein,
[...]e Bishop of [...]e is ſent to [...] Emperour ſent ouer his Chauncellor the Biſhoppe of Elie
vnto him in ambaſſadge, and in the meane time the warre was ſtill continued
betwixte hym and the Frenche, by the whiche they were commonly put to the
worſe, and Kyng Richarde inuadyng their
bordures, did much hurt in waſting ye coũ|treys on each ſide. The Frenche
Kyng was at one time ſo narrowly chaſed, that as hee woulde haue paſſed a
bridge that lay ouer the water of Sayne, hee was in daunger of drowning by
the fall of the ſame vnder him, but yet at lengthe hee eſcaped,
[...]he two kin| [...]s talke to| [...]her. and gote to the further ſide. After thys, the two Kings
came to a communication togy|ther, in the which a motion was made, that
Le|wis the French Kyng his ſonne and heire ſhould haue in marriage the ſiſter of Arthur Duke of Britaine,
and that Kyng Richarde in conſidera|tion thereof, ſhoulde ſurrender vnto
them and to their heires the Townes of Giſors, Bademont, with the countrey
of Veulqueſſine, or Veuxine le Normant, Vernon, Iuery and Paſcy, and
fur|ther, ſhoulde giue vnto them twentie thouſande markes of ſiluer and on
the other ſyde, the French Kyng ſhoulde reſigne vnto King Richarde all that
he could demaund in the countie of Engen|leſme, and alſo reſtore vnto hym
the Counties of Albemarle and Augy, with the Caſtel of Arkes, and all other
Caſtels which he had takẽ in Nor|mandy, or in any partie during theſe laſt
warres. But ther was a reſpite taken for the full conclu|ding and aſſuring
of theſe conditions, till ye Oc|taues of all Saints, that King Richard
myghte vnderſtande the Emperours pleaſure, withoute whoſe conſent he myght
not conclude any thing concerning that matter, bycauſe he had ſent ſuch word
vnto him by the Lorde Chauncellor, who at this time was attendant in his
court. In the meane time, the Emperoure being aduertiſed of the whole
matter, and articles afore mentioned, gaue knowledge to King Richarde by the
By|ſhoppe of Elie at his returning backe, that thys forme of peace nothing
lyked hym,The Emperor diſſuadeth the king from a|greeing
to the peace. for (as hee al|ledged) it ſhould ſound to King
Richardes diſho|nor if he ſurrendred any thing that he had not in
poſſeſſion, and to encourage him to recouer thoſe things which had bin taken
from him, the empe|roure pardoned him of ye ſeuenteene M. markes of ſiluer
which yet remained behynde due vnto hym for the Kings raunſome. Howſoeuer
the matter paſſed, the two Kings met not in the Octaues of all Saints,
according to the appoyntment, al|though they were come, and approched very
nere to the place, where they ſhoulde haue communed togither: but through
the diſſimulation of the Frenchmen, they departed, withoute ſeeing the one
the other,The vvarre is begon afreſh. and
immediately they beginne the warre as fiercely, as at any time before. The
French Kyng alſo tooke the Towne of Dieppe whiche King Richard hadde lately
repared, and
[figure appears here on page 527] brenned it, with the Shippes
that harbored in the Hauen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After this, comming to
Iſoldun, hee wanne the Towne and beſieged the Caſtell: but Kyng EEBO page image 528 Richarde aduertiſed thereof,The haſt
which king Richard made came with quicke ſpeede (making of three
dayes iourney but one) and entred into the Caſtell of Iſoldun to defend the
ſame againſte his aduerſaries: and forthwith there reſorted ſuche numbers of
men vnto hym when they hearde howe he was beſieged, that the Frenche Kyng
doubting howe to retire from thence in ſafetie, made ſute firſt to haue
licence to depart, and after when that would not be graun|ted, he required
at the leaſt wiſe to talke with the Kyng
of Englãd about ſome agreement: wher|vnto Kyng Richard condeſcended, and ſo
comu|nyng togyther,The two kings againe talke togither of
peace. they concluded vppon a truce to endure from that day, being
Saterday next after the feaſt of Saint Nicholas, vnto the feaſt of S.
Hillarie next enſuing, and then to meete againe neere vnto Louiers with
their counſels, that they might grow by ſome reaſonable way, vnto a fi|nall
peace and concord. And according to thys
Article,1196. ſhortly after the ſame feaſt of
Sainte Hillarie,
The conditiõs of the peace concluded be|twixt the two kings.
Math. Paris.
they mette at Louiers, wher finally they were accorded to conclude a
peace on theſe con|ditions, that the French King ſhoulde releaſſe to the
King of England Iſoldun, with the Coun|trey aboute, wonne by him ſith the
beginning of theſe warres. Likewiſe, all the right which he had in Berry,
Auuergne, and Gaſcoigne, and the County of Aubemarle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Math. VVeſt.Vpon the other parte, the King of
Englande ſhould reſigne Giſors, and certayne other places, and namely Veuxin or Veulqueſſine to ye Kyng of
Fraunce.Mat. VVest. Mat. Par. Herevpon were
ſureties alſo bounde for performance, and the forfeyture of fifteene
thouſande markes aſſigned to be payde by ye par|tie that firſt brake the
peace. Wherevppon, ſhort|ly after, when the French Kyng repenting hym ſelfe
of the agreement, began to make war a new, King Richard ſeaſed into his
hands all ye goodes and poſſeſſions that belonged to the Abbots of the
order of the great Monaſtery of Cluny, and
of Saint Denice and la Charitie, whiche hadde become ſuretie for the French
King in ye ſumme of 1500. markes aforeſayde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houedẽ.
The Erle of Albemarle de|parted his life.
This yeare dyed William de Forz Earle of Albemarle, in whoſe place
ſucceeded Baldwine de Betun by the Kinges gifte, and married the Counteſſe
of Albermarle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Otho ſonne to the duke of Saxony.There was a
motion alſo made for a marri|age betwixte the Lorde Otho, ſonne to Henry
Duke of Saxony, Kyng Richardes nephewe by
hys ſyſter, and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the Kyng of Scottes, ſo as
they ſhould haue en|ioyed the Countreys of Lothian, Northumber|lande,Lawnes. and the Countie of Careleil with the
Ca|ſtels.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 For the concluſion of
this marriage, the Arch|biſhop of Caunterbury was ſente about Chriſt|mas to
commune with the Kyng of Scottes: but bycauſe the Scottiſh Queene was then
con|ceyued of childe, hir huſbande (in hope that God woulde ſende hym a
ſonne) refuſed to ſtand vnto the aboue mentioned couenauntes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About thys time
alſo,
VVil. P [...] Ran. H [...]
The Ab [...] Caen ſe [...] Englan [...]
King Richarde ſente the Abbot of Caen, (that was alſo the elect of
Durham) into England, to take an accompts of thoſe that hadde the receyptes
of the Kyngs mo|ney: for this Abbot had enformed the Kyng, that his
receyuors and officers heere in the Realme, dealt not iuſtly in their
accomptes makyng, but both deceyued the King,Fraudul [...] dealing [...]+ficers. and oppreſſed hys peo|ple, in exacting more than
was due, and concea|ling that which they ought to ſtand accomptable for.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Kyng ſuppoſing hys
wordes to be true, or at the leaſt wayes likely ſo to bee, and that in
reforming ſuch vntroth in his officers, it ſhoulde bee both profitable to
him, and well liked of the people, ſent this Abbot ouer, with commiſſion, to
be as it were his generall Auditor. Howbeeit, the Byſhoppe of Caunterbury
Hubert, whiche was gouernour of the Realme in cauſes both Tem|porall and
ſpirituall, by reaſon he hadde both the Kings authoritie as his vicegerent,
and alſo the Popes as his Legate authoriſed, dyd ſomewhat ſtomacke ye
matter, in that it ſhoulde be thought, that he did ſuffer ſuch abuſes in the
Kyngs offi|cers, and not reforme them: but he helde hym cõ|tente and ſayde
little, ſith the Abbot ſhewed him the Kings commſſion to do that which he
wente aboute, although hee brought it not to paſſe, for whereas hee came
ouer in the Lente ſeaſon, and gaue out commaundements, that all ſuch as had
any thing to doe in receipt of the Kyngs money, ſhould appeare before him at
after Eaſter, he tar|ried not to ſee Eaſter himſelfe, but was called in|to
another world, by the ſtroke of death, there to render an accomptes for his
owne actes heere in thys life committed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the ſame time,
Fabia [...]. VVil. P [...] Mat. P [...] Ran. Hig [...]
William [...]+bert.
there was another perſon in London called William with the long
berde (a|lias Fitz Oſbert) whyche hadde lykewiſe en|formed the Kyng of
certayne great oppreſſions and exceſſiue outrages vſed by rich men againſt
the poore, (as namely the Worſhipfull of the Citie, the Maior and
Aldermenne, the whyche in theyr hoyſtings, when any tillage was to bee
gathered, burdened the poore further than was thought reaſon to eaſe
themſelues,The foule [...] order in the Citizens of London. wherevppon the ſayde
William beeyng a ſeditious perſon, and of a buſie nature, ſeaſſed not to
make com|playntes:) and whereas the Kyng gaue eare vnto him at the firſt, he
tooke a boldneſſe thereof, and drewe vnto him greate routes of the poorer
ſort of people, and woulde take vpon hym to de|fend the cauſes of thoſe that
founde themſelues greeued with the heauie yoke of riche menne, EEBO page image 529 and gentlemen. He was ſomwhat learned, and very eloquent:
he had alſo a verie good witte, but he applyed it rather to ſet diſſention
betwixt the hye eſtates and the lowe, than to any other good purpoſe: Hee
accuſed alſo his owne brother of treaſon, who in his youthe hadde kepte him
to ſchole,The vnnatural [...]ngratitude of Fitz Osbert. and bin verye good and
beneficiall brother vnto him, bycauſe now he would not ſtill mayn|teyne hym
with money to beare out his riottous port.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Moreouer, he declared to
the Kyng, that by the extortion and bryberie of certaine menne of great
wealth, he loſt many forfaytes and eſchea|tes. Many Gentlemen of honor ſore
hated hym for his preſumptuous attempts to the hyndering of theyr purpoſes:
but he had ſuche comforte of the king, that he little paſſed of their
malice, but kept on his intent, till the king beeing aduertiſed of the
aſſemblies whiche he made, commaunded hym to ceaſſe from ſuche doings, that
the people myghte fall agayne to theyr
ſciences and occupa|tions whiche they hadde for the more part lefte off, at
the inſtigation of thys Willyam wyth the Long bearde, ſo named of the long,
heare of his beard,
VVhy he [...]vare his long [...]earde.
Mat. Paris.
whiche he nouriſhed of purpoſe to ſeme the more graue and manlyke,
and alſo as it were in deſpite of them which counterfaited the Nor|mans
(that were for the moſte parte ſhauen,) and bycauſe he woulde reſemble the
auncient vſage of the Engliſh nation. The kyngs commaunde|ment in reſtraynt of the peoples reſort vnto him, was
well kepte a whyle,
[...]abian. but it was not long ere they beganne to follow him
againe as they hadde doone afore. Then he toke vpon him to make vn|to them
certain collations or ſermons, taking for his theme, Haurietis aquas in
gaudio de fontibus ſaluatoris,
His orations to [...]he people. That is to meane: Ye ſhall drawe in gladneſſe
waters oute of the fountaynes of oure Sauiour. And hereto he added, I am
(ſayd he) the ſauyour of poore menne. Ye be the poore, and haue aſſayed the harde handes and heauie bur|dens of the
ryche: Nowe drawe ye therefore, the healthfull waters of vnderſtandyng out
of my welles and ſpryngs, and that with ioye. For the tyme of your
viſitation is commen: I ſhall (ſayde he) departe waters from waters: by
wa|ters I vnderſtande the people, and I ſhall de|parte the people whych are
good and meke, from the people that are wicked and prowde, and I ſhall
diſſeuer the good and euyll, euen as the
lyghte is deuyded from darkeneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]eruaſius Dorober.And by ſuche perſwaſyons and meanes as he
vſed, he hadde gotten two and fyftie thouſande perſons, readye to haue taken
his parte, as ap|peared after by a rolle of theyr names founde in hys
keepyng, beſydes dyuers Inſtrumentes of yron to breake vp houſes, and other
thynges, ſeruyng to ſuche lyke purpoſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus hee broughte the
Comm [...]uers into a great lykyng of hym: but the ryche and weal|thye Citezens
ſtoode in greate feare, ſo that they kepte theyr houſes, in armes, in doubte
to bee robbed and ſlayne by hym in the nyghte ſea|ſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archebyſhoppe of
Canterburye (vnto whome the rule of the Realme chiefely be [...]n|ged,) beeing aduertiſed heereof, ſendeth for the greateſt number of
the Citizens, and vſing them wyth gentle woordes, perſwaded them to dely|uer
pledges, the better to aſſure hym, that no ſuche thyng ſhoulde chaunce,
whyche was ſuſ|pected of manye, thoughe he was lothe to con|ceyue anye ſuche
opinyon of them. They bee|ing ouercome with his courteous wordes, gaue vnto
him pledges.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, when the
foreſayd Willyam ceaſ|ſed not to make congregations of the people,He is called be+fore the Archb [...] of Canterbury Lorde chief Iu|ſtice or preſi|dent of the
realme. at lengthe the Archebiſhoppe ſente a commaunde|mente vnto
hym, that hee ſhoulde appeare be|fore him and other of the Counſell, at a
certayne prefixed daye, to aunſwere to ſuche thynges as myghte he layde to
his charge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To be ſhorte, he didde
ſo, at the tyme appoin|ted, but with ſuche a route of the common peo|ple
aboute hym, that the Archebiſhoppe durſte not pronounce agaynſte him, but
licenced him to departe for that tyme, giuyng him ſofte and gentle woordes:
But certayn perſons were then appoynted by the ſayde Archebyſhoppe and
o|ther of the Counſell to watche hym ſometyme when he ſhould haue no great
companie aboute hym, and then to apprehende him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Amongſt thoſe that were
thus commaunded to attache hym, were two burgeſſes of the Ci|tie, the whych
hauing eſpyed a conuenient tyme for the execution of theyr purpoſe, ſette
vppon hym to haue taken hym, but he getting an Axe, defended hymſelfe
manfully: and in reſyſtyng, ſlewe one of them, and after that fledde into
the Churche of Saynt Marye Bowe,He fleeth into the
churche of S. Mary Bovv. kepyng the ſame not as a place of
Sainctuarie, but as a for|treſſe: In ſo muche that by the helpe of ſuche as
reſorted vnto hym, he defended it agaynſte his aduerſaryes, tyll with fyre
and ſmoake, they conſtrayned hym to come foorthe, and all thoſe that were
there with him:His concubine. Amongeſt them al|ſo
was his concubine, who neuer lefte hym for any daunger that myght betyde
him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The people regardyng the
daunger of theyr pledges, came not out to ayde hym, as it was muche doubted
they woulde haue done. Where|fore being thus attached, he was brought forth,
and commyng out of the Churche, the ſonne of that burgeſſe whome he had
ſlayne, (as you haue heard) ſtrake hym very ſore into the belly with a
knife, in reuẽge of his fathers death. After this, he EEBO page image 530 was
had to his araignmẽt before the Archbiſhop, ſittyng within the Towre, and
beeing condem|ned, was from thence drawn with horſſes to the place of
execution called the Elmes, and there
[figure appears here on page 530] hanged
on a Gybet,He is execu|ted. with nyne of his
adherents, whiche hadde defended the Churche agaynſt the kings power: and
yet for al this, the grudge cea|ſed not,VVil. Paruus Mat.
Paris. but the common people reyſed a greate ſlaunder vpon the
Archbiſhoppe, both for cauſing him to be taken out of the churche,The Archbish. of Canterburye euill ſpoken of, for the death
of VVilliam Fitz O [...]bert. where he clai|med the priuiledge of Sayntuarie, and
alſo for putting him to death, who was innocent (as they alledged) and not
giltie to thoſe crimes that were layde agaynſt him: who ſought onely the
defence of poore people agaynſt extortioners, and ſuche as were wrong
doers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This rumour roſe ſo
faſte, that at lengthe (by bruting abroade,An old vvhore
monger, and a nevve ſaint. that certayne miracles ſhoulde be
wroughte by a chayne, wherin he was bounde in tyme of his impriſonment) hee
was taken for a Sainte. The place alſo where he ſuffred, was viſyted by
women, and other ſuperſtitious folks, as a plotte of great holyneſſe tyll at
lengthe the Archebiſhoppe cauſed it to be watched, to the end that no ſuche
fooliſheneſſe ſhould be vſed there. At length the opinion whiche the people
had thus fondly conceyued of his dertue and innoceneye, was by little and
little remoued out of their hea|des, when his actes were more certaynely
pu|blyſhed: as the ſlea [...]ng of a manne with his owne handes, and the vſyng of his Concubine
within Bowe Churche, during the tyme of his being there.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the Archbiſhoppe
accurſed a Prieſt, which had firſte broughte vp the falſe reporte and fayned
Fable of the miracle wroughte by the chayne, wherby the occaſion of
Idolatrie was firſt giuen, and might eaſily haue bin continued, if the
Arch|biſhop had not bin the wyſer man, and by ſuche meanes repreſſed the
rumour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But now to returne vnto
the doings of kyng Richard in France. Ye haue heard how a peace was
concluded (as ſome haue written) but the ſame continued not long: for the
Frenche kyng ſeeming to repente hymſelfe of that he had done, (as is
aforeſayd) breaketh the peace, and reyſing a power, beſieged Albemarle, and
at lengthe wanne it, and raſed it downe to the ground, and kyng Richarde
gaue vnto hym three thouſande Markes of Syluer for the ranſom of his
knigh|tes, and yeomen, or demylaunces (as I may call them) that were taken
in that fortreſſe. After thys, the Frenche kyng wan Nonencourte, and Earle
Iohn tooke the caſtell of Gamages.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Aboute the ſame tyme alſo
kyng Rycharde gaue vnto hys Nephew Otho the Earledome of Poictowe:The Earledome of Poict [...]. Whyche I haue thoughte good to note oute of Roger
Houeden,Iohn Bou [...] his doubt. to remoue the doubte of Iohn Bouchet, that in
the thyrde parte of hys Annales of Aquitayne, meruay|leth of an olde
Pancarte or Recorde, whyche he had ſeene, by the tenoure whereof, it
appea|reth, that this Otho entitled hymſelfe Duke of Aquitayne and Earle of
Poictou, beyng in his Caſtel of Manſterculbonin nere to Poictiers, in the
yeare a thouſande, one hundred nyntie nyne, in preſence of Geffrey de
Luſignen, and others, and graunted vnto a certaine perſon, the office of
cutting the money in the mynte of that towne, as by the ſame Pancarte it
further appeareth. The ſyghte whereof, broughte the ſayde Bou|chet into a
greate perplexitie, conſyderyng that no Chronicle whyche hee hadde eyther
ſeene, or hearde of, made mention of any Otho that ſhould be Duke of
Aquitayn, or Erle of Poictou, eyther before that tyme, or after: Where
againe it was euydente to hym, that Queene Elea|nore the mother of Kyng
Rycharde, as then EEBO page image 531 lyuing, named hir ſelfe Ducheſſe of
Aquitaine, and Counteſſe of Poictou: and likewyſe Kyng Richard entitled
himſelfe duke of Aquitayn, and Earle of Poictou, euer after he had [...]nced the Earle of Barcelones daughter, as by dyuers re|cordes both of
the mother, and the ſonne hee had ſeene perfect notice. At length yet he
geſſeth (and that truly) that it ſhould be this Otho, to whom the mother and
ſonne had aſſigned the Duchie of Aquitayne and countie of Poictou, for the
main|tenance of his eſtate, he holdyng the
ſame till the yeare .1199. in the whiche he was made Empe|rour by king
Richards good helpe, as after ſhall be ſhewed more at large.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ranulph earle of Cheſter, toke his vvyfe the Ducheſſe of
Britayn, pri|ſoner.About this time alſo as the Counteſſe of
Bri|tayn, the mother of duke Arthur came into Nur|mandie to haue ſpoken with
king Richard, Ra|nulph Earle of Cheſter hir huſbande meeting hir at
Pountourſon, tooke hir as priſoner, and ſhutte hir vp within his caſtel at
S. Iames de Bevme|ron: and when hir ſonne
Arthur could not finde meanes to deliuer hir out of captiuitie, he ioyned
with the king of France, and made great hauock in the lands of his vncle
king Richard, whervpon the king gathered a mightie armie, and inuading
Britayn with great force, cruelly waſted and de|ſtroyed the countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A dearth.Here is alſo to bee noted, that in this
.vij. yeare of king Richard, a great dearth chanced through this realme of
England, and in the coaſts about the ſame. Alſo aboute, the ſame tyme dyed
Wil|liam Erle of Saliſbury,The death of the Earle of
Salisburye. the ſonne of Erle Pa|trike, whoſe daughter and heire
Kyng Richarde gaue in mariage, together with the Erledome of Saliſbury, vnto
his ha [...]e brother, Iu [...]named Lõg Eſpe [...]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 It chaunced
moreouer,Rog. Houed [...] Mat. Paris. aboute the ſame time, that Erle Iohn the kings
brothir with cer|tain capitaynes of ſuche hyred ſouldiors [...]s ſome ca [...]
[...]anc [...]nt, other the Row [...], and the French hiſtories name them Caſt [...]u [...]s, or Coterells went abrode to atchieue ſome
enterpriſe againſt the bi|ſhop of Beauvoys, and other Frenchmen, whiche had
d [...]mache hurt to king Richards ſubiectes in thoſe parties. The chief
leaders of thoſe Rõil|tes or Caſte [...], whiche went foorth with Erle Iohn, and ſerued v [...]r him at that tyme, wire two Pr [...]co [...], Marchades, and Lupeſcaro.Marchades,
& Lupeſcaro. Theſe riding forth [...] coũtrey about Beau|voys, made haue [...]ing and ſpoyling all afore them. And as Philip the Biſhop of
Beau|voys, a man more giuen to the campe than to the Churche, had knowledge
hereof, thinkyng them to be a meete pray for him, with ſir William de Merlow
and his ſonne, and a greate number of other valiaunt men of warre, came
forth into the fields, & encoũtring with the enimies, [...]ought ve|ry ſtoutly. In the ende yet the Biſhop, the Arch|deacon,The Bishop of Beauvoys ta|ken priſoner
[figure appears here on page 531] and all the chiefe capitaynes were taken the
reſidue ſlayne and chaſ [...]d.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, Earle Iohn
and the foreſayd Ca|pitaynes paſſed foorth, and wann the towne of Milly, and
ſo returned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two Prelates, Erle
Iohn and Marcha|des, preſented with grente triumph vnto Kyng Rycharde earely
in the mornyng, lying yet in his hedde, as thoſe that were knowne to bee his
greate eniemies, ſaying to hym in Frenche,
Ryſe Richarde, aryſe, wee haue gotten the great Chauntour of Beauvoys, and a
good quier man (wee take it) to aunſwere him in the fame note, and here we
delyuer them vnto you to vſe at your diſcretion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king ſeeing them
ſmyled, and was verye gladde for the taking of this Biſhop, for that he had
euer founde hym his greate aduerſarie: and therefore beeyng thus taken
fightyng in the fielde with armour on his backe, he thought he myght bee
[...]olde in temporall wyſe to chaſtyſe hym: Sith hee (not regardyng hys
callyng) practiſed to moleſte hym wyth Temporall weapons: And herevppon hee
committed hym to ſtrayte pryſon all armed as he was.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It chanced ſoone after,
that two of his chap|laynes came to the Kyng vnto Rouen, where this Byſhoppe
was deteyned, beſeechyng the Kyng of licence to attend vppon theyr mayſter
nowe in captiuitie: Vnto whome (as it is of ſome reported) the Kyng made
thys aunſwere: I am contente to make you Iudges in the cauſe betwixte mee
and your maiſter. As for the euils whiche he hath either done, either elſe
gone aboute to doe vnto mee, lette the ſame be forgot|ten. This is true,
that I being taken as I re|turned EEBO page image 532 from my iorney made into
the holy land, and deliuered into the Emperors hands, was in reſpect of my
kingly eſtate, vſed acording thervn|to verie friendly and honorably, till
your maiſter comming thither (for what purpoſe hee himſelfe beſt knoweth)
had long conference with the em|peror. After whiche, I for my parte in the
nexte morning taſted the frute of their ouernights talk, being then loden,
with as many yrons, as a good Aſſe mighte not verie eaſily haue borne. Iudge
you therfore, what maner of
impriſonment your maiſter deſerueth at my handes, that procured ſuch eaſe
for me at the Emperors handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two Chaplaines had
their mouths ſtop|ped with theſe wordes thus by the King vttered, and ſo
departed their wayes. The Biſhop being ſtill deteyned in priſon, procured
ſuite to be made to the Pope for his deliuerance: but the Pope, be|ing truly
informed of the matter, and wiſely con|ſidering that the king had not taken the Biſhop preaching, but
fighting, and kept him priſoner ra|ther as a roughe enimie, than as a
peaceable pre|late, would not be earneſt with the king for hys deliuerance,
but rather reproued the Biſhoppe, in that he had preferred ſecular warrefare
before the ſpirituall, and had taken vppon him the vſe of a ſpeare in ſtead
of a croſier: an helmet in ſtead of myter: an habergeon in ſtede of a white
rochet: a tergate for a ſtoale: and an yron ſworde, in lieu of the
ſpirituall ſword: and therfore he refuſed to vſe any commandment to king Richarde, for the ſetting of him at libertie.
But yet he promiſed to doe what he coulde by way of intreating, that he
might be releaſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It is reported by ſome
writers, that the Pope at firſt, not vnderſtanding the truth of the whole
circumſtance, ſhould ſend to king Richard, com|manding him by force of the
Canons of ye church to delyuer his ſonnes the Biſhop and Archdeacon out of
their captiuitie. To whom the king ſente
their armour with this meſſage in Latine, Vide an tanica filij tui ſit,
an non, that is, See whether theſe are the garments of thy ſonnes,
or not: allu|ding to the ſaying of thoſe ye caryed Ioſephs cote to
Iacob.
Geneſ. 37. Which whẽ ye Pope ſaw, he ſaid: Nay by S.
Peter, it is neither the apparell of my ſons, nor yet of my brethren: but
rather they are the ve|ſtures of the children of Mars and ſo he left thẽ
ſtill to be raunſomed at the kings pleaſure. The Biſhop thus ſeeing no hope
to be deliuered with|out ſome agreement
had betwixt the two kings, became now through yrkſomneſſe of his bondes, an
earneſt mediatour for the peace, wheretofore he had bin an extreme ſtirrer
vp of warre. Suche a Schoolemaiſter is impriſonmente, and plucker downe of
loftie courages. But to proceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
An. reg. 8.
About the ſame tyme the Archbiſhop of Roan put all the countreye of
Normandie vnder ſen|tence of interdiction, bycauſe kyng Richarde had begonne
to fortifye a Caſtell at Liſle Dandely,Normandie i [...]+terdited by t [...] Archbishop [...] Rouen. vpon a peece of grounde whiche the Archbiſhoppe
claymed to appertayne vnto his ſea. The matter was broughte afore the Pope,
who perceyuyng the intent of King Richarde was not otherwyſe grounded vpon
any couetous purpoſe to defraude the Churche of hir ryght, but only to buyld
a for|treſſe in ſuche place as was moſte expedient for defence of the
countrey about, to preſerue it from inuaſyon of the enimies: He counſelled
the Arch|biſhop not to ſtande againſte the King in it, but to exchaunge with
hym for ſome other landes, whiche was doone, and the Interdiction by the
Pope releaſſed. The Biſhop of Ely Lord Chã|cellour,The
Biſhop [...] Elye dep [...] this lyfe. being ſente about this buſineſſe towardes Rome,
departed this life by the way at Poictiers in Ianuarie. But the Biſhops of
Durham and Liſteux that were ſent with him, paſſed forward, and comming to
Rome, informed the Pope of the matter, who toke order with the Biſhoppes (as
before is mencioned.) The kyng gaue to the Church in Rouen in recompence,
his milles whi|che he had in Rouen, ſo that the ſayde Churche ſhould paye
the almes of olde tyme appoynted to be giuen for the ſame. He gaue to the
ſaid churche likewyſe the towne of Diepe, and the Towne of Buſſeles, ſo that
the Churche ſhoulde lykewyſe paye the almes aſſigned foorth of the ſame,
being the ſumme of .372. poundes of Aniouyne money: Alſo the manour of
Louers, and the Forreſt of Alermounde with the deere, and the
appurtenan|ces. But now to other doings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time, or
not long before, where as there had beene long contention betwixte the kings
of England,
Rog. H [...]
The king and the Earle of Tholouſe a|greed. and the Earles
of S. Gyles for the Earledome of Tholouſe, King Richarde by way of aliaunce
fell nowe at an appointement with Erle Raimond, that helde thoſe landes: for
where as the Counteſſe Conſtaunce wife to the ſaide Raymond Erle of Tholouſe
and Aunte to Kyng Phillip was now departed this life, King Richarde
concluded a mariage betwene the ſayde Erle and his ſiſter Ioane, Quene of
Sicill, ſom|time wife to William King of Sicill, ſo that be|ing thus ioyned
in alliaunce with the ſaide Earle of Tholouſe on the one ſide,
Mat. Paris. The Earle of Flanders alyed vvith K. Ric [...]
he procured a leage alſo with the Earle of Flaunders Baldwyne on the
other, vnto whome hee gaue fiue thouſande markes in rewarde, vpon condition
that he ſhuld con [...]naunte not to growe to any agreement with the Frenche King without his
conſent.Iaco. Me [...]. Les An [...] de France.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Likewiſe the Earle of
Bolongne Reginald, that was ſon to the Earle of Chaſteau Martine, alied
hymſelfe with them againſt the Frenche King, and ſo dydde Baldwine Earle of
Guy|nes with diuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And thus Kyng Richarde by
ſuche aliaunce EEBO page image 533 hauyng his parte greatly
ſtrengthened, prepared himſelfe to the warre more earneſtly than before, and
taking order with the Erle of Flanders, that they ſhould inuade the French
dominions in two ſeuerall quarters bothe at one time, as the Earle by
Flannders, and he himſelfe by Normandye, acording to appointment betwixt
them deuiſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Iaco. Meir. VVil. ParuusThe Erle preparing an
armie, firſte wan the Towne of Dowaye, and then beſieged Saincte Omers, and
wan it after .v. weekes ſiege: wher|vpon
they of Ayre yelded vnto him.Tovvns vvon by the Earle of
Flaunders. Shortely afer he entred into Artoys, and beſieged the
Ci|tie of Arras.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the ſame time king
Richard marching to|wards Gyſors, wanne in his waye the Caſtelle of
Corſelles, and deſtroyed it. That doone, hee came to Gyſors,Gyſors beſie|ged. and beſieged the towne, waſting all
the countreye rounde aboute hym where hee came.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche king beeing
thus troubled wyth the inuaſion of his
enimies in two ſeueral places at one preſent time, ſente certayne bandes of
hys ſouldiors towards Arras, to keepe the Earle of Flaunders play, whileſt
he himſelf goeth againſt king Richard: and cõming vnto Gyſors findeth it
ſtraitly beſieged of the ſame king ſo that he wiſt not well how to enter the
towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At lengthe yet fayning to
gyue battayle to Kyng Richarde, who vppon deſyre to receyue it, came abroade
into the field,The French king entreth to Gyſors.
the French king ruſheth foorth with all his whole force to make towardes the
Towne, and ſo gotte into it, thoughe not withoute greate loſſe and damage of
his people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Richard not meanyng
to breake vp his ſiege from beefore the Towne, (notwythſtan|ding the Frenche
kyng hadde entred it) ſtayed a certayne tyme of purpoſe to wynne it,
know|ing the gayne to bee the greater,King Richard
reiſeth his ſi [...]
and hys name more famous, if hee myghte atchieue hys pur|poſe, nowe
that his aduerſarie was within it. But when hee ſawe it woulde not bee, hee
reyſed his ſiege, and departed towardes Cleremonte, ſpoyling all the
Countrey by hys forray [...] as hee
[figure appears here on page 533] wente, ſo that hee wanne greate
pillage, where|with hys Souldiers were loaden and made ve|rie ryche.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It chaunced, that in a
ſkirmiſhe, Hugh de Chaumount was taken Priſoner,Hugh de
Chau+mount taken priſoner. one that was of the Frenche Kynges
priuie councell, and king Richarde appoynted hym to the keepyng of Roberte
Ros, who charged one of hys ſer|uauntes named William de Spyney with the
cuſtody of hym. But the ſayde Hugh corrup|tyng hys keeper the foreſayde William, eſcaped out of the
Caſtell of Bonneville, where he was within warde, to the greate diſpleaſure
of kyng Rycharde, who cauſed Roberte Ros to paye for a fyne,Robert Roſſe p [...] to his fyne fo [...] eſcape. the ſumme of twelue hundred markes, whyche the
Priſoner ſhoulde haue payde for hys raunſome: and further, commaunded
William de Spyney to bee hanged for hys diſloyall dea|ling.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Phillippe, after
that the King of Eng|lande was remoued from Giſors (as before yee haue
hearde,) aſſembled a greate hoſt, and with banner diſplayed, entred into
Normandy;Mat. Paris. and waſted the countreye
from Newburg to Beau|mountle Rogier, and that done, returned into Fraunce,
licencing his men to returne vnto theyr homes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time,
Ni. Triuet.
The Frenche kings requeſt for a combate.
he ſente vnto King Ri|charde, requiring him to appoynte fiue
Champi|ons, and he woulde appoynte other fyue for hys parte, which myghte
fyghte in liſtes, for triall of all matters in controuerſie betwixte them,
ſo to auoyde the ſheadyng of more giltleſſe bloud. K. Richard accepted the
offer, with condition, that EEBO page image 534 eyther king myght be
of the number,Kyng Richarde anſvvere. that is, the
Frenche king one of the fiue vppon the Frenche parte, and kyng Richarde one
of the fyue vpon the Engliſh part. But this condition would not be
graunted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1196.Herevpon, when ſhortly after it was ſignified
to Kyng Richarde,Mat. Paris. that ſhips vſed to
come oute of Englande to Sainte Valerye with victualles whiche were ſoulde
and conueied awaye vnto the Frenche king and other his enimies, hee rode to
Sainte Valeries, and ſet the towne on fire, and ſuche ſhippes of Englande as
he founde there, he
[figure appears here on page 534] alſo brent,
[...]hips brent, & [...]ariners han|ged. and hanged the mariners by the necke,
deuiding the graine and other victualles whiche were founde in the ſame
Shippes amongeſt his owne ſouldiers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]es Annales [...]e France.About the ſame time he got the fauour of them of
Champaigne and of the Brytons, and Wil|lyam Creſpine alſo was conſtrayned to
delyuer vnto hym the Caſtell of Auge, but the Frenche king recouered it by ſiege, whileſt king Rycharde entryng
into Aluergue wanne dyuers caſtelles there, to the number of tenne out of
king Philips handes.An. reg. 9.
In the meane time the Earle of Flaun|ders made ſore warre agaynſte
the frenche king for his part, and treyning the ſame kyng within ſtreites,
ſo that he was almoſt encloſed on eche ſide, he conſtrayned him to agree to
ſuch compo|ſition as pleaſed the ſame Earle to appoynt, but afterwardes the
frenche king refuſed to ſtande to the
couenauntes of that agreement, and ſo the warre continued betwixt them as
before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Rog. Houed.At length king Richarde and the frenche
king concluded vpon an abſtinence of warre to endure from the feaſt of Saint
Hillary for one hole yere,
One year [...]
[...]mon [...]el [...]
VVil. P [...]
purpoſing in the mean time to make a finall peace and agreement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In which ſeaſon Baldwine
Earle of Flaun|ders came into Englande to doe hys deuotions vnto the ſhrine
where Thomas the Archebiſhop, laye buried
at Canterburye. The ſame yeare alſo ſomewhat before this time,Griffin king [...] of VVales d [...]+ed this lyfe. Riſe ap Griffin king of Wales departed thys
life, after whoſe deathe there fell diſcorde betwixt his ſonnes for the
ſuc|ceſſion, till the Archebiſhoppe Hubert went to the marches of that
country and made an agreemẽt betwixt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Not long after, Roger the
brother of Robert earle of Leiceſter, elected biſhoppe of Saint An|drewes in
Scotland, receiued the order of prieſte|hoode, and was conſecrate biſhoppe
by the handes of the biſhop of Aberdine. And this yeare it was ordeigned
that meaſures of all manner of grayne ſhoulde conteigne one quantitie
throughout the Realme, that is to ſay, one reſonable horſelode,VVeyg [...]s and meaſures. and that the meaſures of wine and ale wyth
all manner of licours ſhuld be of one iuſte quantitie according to the
diuerſitie of the licour: alſo that weightes ſhoulde be of like rate
throughout the Realme, and that clothe ſhoulde conteine twoo yardes in
breadth within the liſts, of perfect good|nes throughout, aſwell in the
middes as by the ſides, and that one manner of yarde ſhuld be vſed through
the realme: it was alſo ordeigned that no marchantes within the Realme
ſhoulde hang anye redde or blacke clothes afore theyr ſhoppe windowes, nor
ſet vp any pentiſes or other thing whereby to darken the light from thoſe
that come to buye theyr clothe, ſo as they might be deceyued in chooſing
thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo it was enacted that
there ſhoulde be foure or ſyxe ſubſtanciall honeſt menne choſen in eue|rye
towne: and lykewyſe in Shyres, wyth the head officers of Cities and
Boroughes, whiche hadde a Corporation, to ſee that the Aſſyſes a|foreſayde
were truely kepte, and that if anye were founde to be offendyng in the
premiſſes, to cauſe their bodyes to bee attached and commit|ted EEBO page image 535 to priſon, and their goodes to be ſeyſed to the kings vſe:
And if thoſe that were choſen to haue regarde thereto, were tryed to bee
negligente, ſo that by other, and not by them anye offen|ders chaunced to
bee conuicted afore the Iuſti|ces, then ſhoulde the regarders bee put to
theyr fynes, for the negligente looking to their offices and charge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Richarde helde his
Chriſtmaſſe this yeare at Roan, and Huberte the Archbiſhoppe of Canterburye Legate of the Apoſtolique ſea,
named Lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Englande,1198. was
aboute the ſame time in the marches of Wales at Hereforde, and there
receyued into his han|des, the Caſtels of Hereforde, Bridgenorth and Ludlow,
remouing thoſe that had the ſame in ke|ping,Monkes placed
agayne in the churche of Co|uentrie. & appoynting other in
their roomths. After|wards coming by Couentrie, he placed ye Monks agayne
in the Cathedrall churche of that Citie by commandement of Pope Celeſtine,
and cha|ſed out the ſecular Canons, whiche
the Biſhop Hugh Nouant had brought into the ſame church when he remoued the
Monkes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Chriſtmaſſe weeke
alſo there came to Rouen meſſengers from the Archebiſhoppes of Coleyn and
Mentz, and from other ſtates of the Empire,Meſſengers
frõ the ſtates of Germanie. the whiche declared vnto kyng
Richard, that all the Princes of Germanie were appoin|ted to aſſemble at
Coleyn, the .xxij. of Februarie about the chooſing of a newe Emperour, in
place of the late deceaſſed Henrye: and
therefore they commaunded him by force of the othe and league in whiche he
was bounde to the Emperour and Empire, that all excuſe of denyal or
occaſions, to the contrary ceaſſyng and ſette a parte, he ſhould make his
repaire vnto Coleyne at the foreſayde daye, to helpe them in chooſing of
ſome woorthye perſonage that mighte and was able to haue the Empire. King
Richard doubting to put hym|ſelfe in daunger, bicauſe he had not diſcharged
all the debte due for his raunſome, ſtayed
at home, but yet he ſent diuers noble men thyther, and did ſo muche in
fauour of his nephue Otho, that by the helpe of the foreſayd two Archbiſhops
of Co|lemand Mentz. the ſame Otho was elected em|perour. But of this matter
more ſhall bee ſayde hereafter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Three hundred knights of m [...]n of a [...] to bee founde.Moreouer about the ſame tyme king Richard
required by the Archebiſhop of Canterburye his chiefe Iuſtice, an ayde of
.iij. hundred knightes to be founde by his
ſubiectes of England, to remain with him in his ſeruice for one whole yere,
or elſe that they woulde giue him ſo muche money, as myght ſerue to reteyne
that number after the rate of .iij. ſ. a daye of Englyſhe money for
euerye knyghte. Whereas all other were contented to be contibutories herein,
onely Hughe Biſhop of Lincoln refuſed,The biſhop of
Linc [...]ne. and ſpake ſore againſt the Arch|biſhop that moued the
matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But howe ſo euer that
requeſte tooke place, King Richarde (as we fynde) leuyed thys yeare a
Subſidie of fiue ſhillings of euery hide of lande within the realme two
Commiſſioners, that is to witte, one of the Spiritualtie, and a knyghte of
the Temporaltie being appoynted as Com|miſſioners in euery Shire, with the
aſſiſtance of Sheriffe, and others, to ſee the ſame aſſeſſed and rated after
an hundred acres of lande to the hyde of lande, according to the
cuſtome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare alſo the
Monkes of the houſe of the holye Trinitie,The Mon [...] of Chriſts c [...]+che ſend to Pope, com [...]+ning of thei [...] Archbishop [...]
otherwyſe called Chriſtes churche in Canterbury, exhibited their
complaint vnto Pope Innocent, that theyr Archebiſhoppe Hubert (contrary to
his order and dignitie) exer|ciſed the office of highe Iuſtice and ſate in
iudge|ment of bloud, beeing ſo encombred in temporall matters, that he could
not haue time to diſcharge his office touchyng Spirituall cauſes: where|vpon
the Pope ſent vnto kyng Richard,The Pope [...]+deth to the [...]
admo|niſhing hym not to ſuffer the ſayde Archebiſhop to bee any
longer troubled with temporall affai|res, but to diſchardge hym thereof and
not to ad|mit any ſpirituall perſon from thenceforthe vnto any temporall
adminiſtration.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He further prohibited by
vertue of their obe|dience all manner of Prelates and menne of the churche
that they ſhoulde not preſume raſhlye to take vpon them any maner of ſecular
function or office. Whereupon the Archebiſhoppe was diſ|charged of his
office of chief Iuſtice, and Geffrey Fitz Peter ſucceded in gouernement of
the realme in his ſteede. Geruaſius Dorobernenſis ſayth, that the
Archebiſhoppe reſigned that office of hys owne accorde, and that not till
after his retourne from the marches of Wales, where he had ouer|throwen the
Welchemen, and ſlayne fyue thou|ſande of them. Whiche victory other aſcribe
vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter, whiche Geffrey (as the ſayd Dorobernenſis ſayth)
ſucceeded the Archebiſhop in the office of Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, but not
vntill Auguſte, in the tenthe yeare of the Kings Reigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In which tenth yeare
immediatly vpon the ex|piring of the truce whiche was taken till harueſt
might be ended,An. reg 1 [...]
the warre betwixt the two kyngs of Englande and Fraunce beganne
eftſoones to be purſued with like earneſtnes as before, wherupon many
encounters chaunced betwixt the parties, wyth taking of Townes and
fortreſſes. as com|monly in ſuche caſes it happeneth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Twice the French king was
put to the worſe, once in September betwixt Gamages and Ver|non, wher he was
driuen to ſaue himſelf by flight loſing twenty Knights, and threeſcore
ſeruitors or yeomen, whiche were taken, beſides thoſe that were ſlayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 536And againe in the ſame moneth on Michael|maſſe euen
betwixte Curſeilles and Gyſours, at what time he came to ſuccor Curſeilles,
bringing with him .400. knightes, beſide ſeruitors, & a great
multitude of cõmons. But the caſtel was won be+fore he could approch to it.
And K. Richard ad|uertiſed of his coming, haſted forth to mete him, and
giuing the onſet vpon him, forced him to flee vnto Gyſors, where at the
entring of the bridge there was ſuche preaſſe, that the bridge brake, ſo
that amongſt other,King Philip al|moſt drovvned the king himſelfe wyth hys horſe and
all fel into the riuer of Gethe, and with muche a doe was relieued, and
gotte out of the water, no ſmall number of right hardie and vali|ant
Gentlemen, beeing taken at the ſame tyme, whiche put themſelues forwarde to
ſtay the En|gliſhmen tyll the king was recouered out of that preſent
daunger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 To conclude,Seuen ſcore hath Rog. Ho|ueden. there were taken to
the number of an hundred Knightes, and two hundred bar|ded
[figure appears here on page 536] horſes, beſides ſeruitours on horſebacke, and footmen with
Croſſebowes.
[...]ath. Paris. [...]g. Houed. Amongſt other Pri|ſoners theſe are named, Mathewe
de Montmo|rancie, Gales de Ports, Iollen de Bray, and ma|ny other
innumerable.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 King Richard hauing got
this victorie, wrote letters therof vnto ye Archbiſhops, biſhops, abbots
erles & barons of his realme, yt they might prayſe GOD for his good
ſucceſſe. And ſuche were the proceedyngs
of the K. of Fraunce at thys tyme, the farther relation whereof ſhall ſtay a
whyle, till we haue touched other things that hapned in England at the ſame
ſeaſon. And firſt ye ſhall vnderſtand, that Hugh Bardolfe, Roger Arun|dell,
and Geffrey Hachet, to whome as Iuſtices, the counties of Lincolne,
Notingham, Yorke, Derby, Northumberland, Weſtmerland, Cum|berlande, and
Lancaſter, were appoynted for circuites, helde not only pleas of aſſiſes,
and of the Crowne,
[...]quiſitions [...]ken. but alſo tooke Inquiſitions of Eſ|cheates, and for
faytures of all manner of tranſ|greſſions, and of donations of benefices, of
ma|ryages of widowes and maydes, and other ſuch lyke things as appertayned
to the king, whereby any aduantages grewe to his vſe, the which for
tediouſneſſe we paſſe ouer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Theſe thynges were
ſtrayghtly looked to, not without the diſquieting of many. And heere|with
came an other trouble in the necke of this
former, to dyuers perſons wythin the Realme thorough Inquiries taken by the
Iuſtices of the Forreſtes, for Hugh Neuyl, Hugh Waley, and Heruiſius
Neuylle, appoynted Iuſtices Itineran|tes, in that caſe, were
commaunded by the king to call afore them Archebiſhoppes, Biſhoppes, Earles,
Barons, Knyghtes, and Freeholders, wyth the Reeue, and foure of the
ſubſtanciall men of euery towne or village, to heare and take knowledge of
the kings commaundement, tou|chyng the ordinaunces of Forreſtes,Ordinances of forreſtes. the whiche were verie
ſtraighte in ſundry poyntes, ſo that where as before thoſe that offended in
killyng of the kyngs deere were puniſhed by the purſe, now they ſhould loſe
their eyes and genitories, as the lawe was in the dayes of king Henry his
grand|father: and thoſe that offended in cutting downe wooddes or buſhes, or
in digging and deluing vp of turues and cloddes, or by any other maner of
way made waſte and deſtruction in wooddes or graſſe, in waſte or venyſon,
within the precinct of the Foreſtes, contrary to order, they ſhould be put
to their fines. He gaue commaundement al|ſo, that it ſhoulde bee lawefull to
the Forreſters to take and put vnder arreſt, as well Prieſtes,Prieſts to be a|reſted offẽding in foreſtes. and
thoſe of the Clergie, as temporall men, be|yng founde offendyng in Forreſt
groundes and chaſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Manye other ordinaunces
were decreed tou|ching the preſeruation of Foreſts, and the kings
prerogatiue, aduauntages and profites riſing and growing by the ſame, as
well for ſauyng of hys wooddes and waſtes, as in pannage and agiſte|mentes,
greately to the reſtraynte of them that myghte vſurpe or incroche vppon the
groundes within compaſſe of his foreſtes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ye haue heard before, how
the Monks of Cã|terbury did ſende to exhibite a complaynte to the Pope, for
that their Archbiſhoppe tooke vpon him to deale in exerciſe of matters
belongyng to a temporall man,Gerua. D [...]. and not to ſuche one as had rule ouer the ſpiritualtie:
but thys was not the cauſe that dydde greeue them ſo muche, as that hee went
forwarde wyth the erection of that chur|che at Lameth, which his predeceſſor
the Arch|biſhop EEBO page image 537 Baldwin had firſt begonne at
Hake|ton,The Churche of Lammeth. nowe called
Saint Stephens (as before ye haue heard) and after was driuen throughe the
importunate ſuite of the Monkes to leaue off, and raſe that, which he had
there begonne, to obey the Popes pleaſure: and after layde a newe foundation
at Lameth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Monkes of Canterburie
therefore ſtill fearing leſte that churche ſhulde greately pre|iudice ſuch
right and liberties, as they preten|ded,
namely in the election of their archbiſhop, woulde neuer reſte, but ſtill
complayned and followed their ſuite in moſt obſtinate manner in the court of
Rome, aſwel in the dayes of the ſayde Baldwine, as nowe agaynſte Huberte,
(when he took in hande to continue the worke accordyng to the purpoſe of hys
predeceſſoure the ſayde Baldwine, whiche was to haue in|ſtituted a Colledge
there, and to haue placed ſecular Canons in the ſame) and ſuch was the
earneſt trauaile of the Monkes herein,
that in the end nowe after the deceaſſe of Pope Cele|ſtine, they founde ſuch
fauour at the handes of Pope Innocent hys ſucceſſor, that the ſame Innocent
directed his letters of commaunde|ment to the Archbiſhoppe,The Pope com+maundeth the church of Lam|meth to be
ra|ſed. and other biſhopps of this lande, to deſtroye and raſe the
ſame foundation, as a peece of woorke derogatorie to the ſea of Caunterbury,
and verie preiudi|ciall to the eſtate of holy church. The Archebi|ſhoppe
at the firſt truſted to be borne out by
the king (who was highelye offended wyth the Monkes for theyr preſumptuous
dealing) and therefore refuſed to obeye the Popes com|maundement The king in
deed ſtomacked the matter ſo highely, that he ſente letters vnto the Monks
by no worſe meſſengers than by Gef|frey Fitz Peter, and Hugh Fitz Bardolfe
his Iuſtices, ſignifying to them not only hys high diſpleaſure for their
preſumptuous proceedings in their ſuit without his conſent, but alſo
com|maunding them to ſurceaſſe, and not to pro|ceede further in the matter
by vertue of anye ſuche the popes letters, which they had purcha|ſed
contrary to the honour and dignitie of his crowne and realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, he wrote to the
biſhops, cõmaun|ding them to appeale, and to the Archbiſhop, forbidding hym
in anye wiſe to breake downe that churche whiche hee had ſo builded at
La|meth.The preſump|tuoes ſtoutneſſe of the
Monks. The Sherif of Kent alſo was cõmaun|ded to ſeaſe into his
handes all the tenementes and poſſeſſions that belonged to the Monkes, who
neuertheleſſe were ſo ſtout in that quarell that they woulde not prolong one
daye of the tyme appoynted by the Pope for the raſing of that church.
Hereupon the kyng for hys parte and the biſhops in their owne behalfes wrote
to the Pope. Likewiſe the Abbots of Boxeley, Fourd, Stratford, Roberts
Bridge, Stanley, and Baſing Wark, wrote to hym the matter: and agayne the
Pope and the Cardynalles wrote to the king, to the Archebiſhoppes, and
biſhoppes: and ſo letters paſſed to and fro, till at length the Pope ſente a
Nuncio of purpoſe, to ſignifie his full determination, as in the
nexte yeare it ſhall be ſhewed at full.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ſame tyme
Geffreye Fitz Peter,VVelchmen vanquished. Geruaſ. Doro
aſcribeth this victorie vnto Hubert Arch [...] of Canterbu [...] and ſayth the [...] vvere ſlayne a+boute .500. of the enimies. Lorde chief
Iuſtice of England, reyſed a power of men, and wente into Wales to ſuccoure
the tenãts of Williã de Brauſe, which were beſie|ged of the king, or
rather Prince of that coun|trey
[figure appears here on page 537] named Owen,
the brother of Cadwalayn, in Mawdes Caſtell,Maudes
caſtel. but the Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice comming to the reſkue of
them within gaue battayle to the aduerſaries, and vanquiſhyng them, ſlewe
three thouſande of them, and ſeuen hundred of thoſe that were taken
priſoners and EEBO page image 538 wounded. And all the whyle the
warres con|tinued in Fraunce, and the loſſe for the moſte parte ſtill
redounded to the Frenchemen. Erle Iohn brent Newburg, and toke eightene
knightes of ſuche as were ſente to the reſkue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Earle of Leyceſter.The Earle of Leyceſter with
a ſmall com|panie came before the Caſtell of Paſcy, which (although the
Frenchemen helde it) didde yet of ryght belong vnto the ſayde Earle. The
Souldiours within iſſued foorth, and being too ſtrong for the Earle, cauſed
hym to flee, for o|therwyſe he had bin taken. But returning on the morrowe
after with more companie about hym, and laying ambuſhes for the ennemie, hee
approched the ſayde Caſtell, and trayned the Frenchemen foorth tyll he had
them within his
[figure appears here on page 538] daunger, and then cauſing his
men to breake out vpon them tooke an .xviij. knightes, and a greate
multitude of other people.Marchades. Alſo
Mar|chades with his route of Brabanders did the Frenchemen muche hurt in
robbyng and ſpoy|ling the countreys.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About which ſeaſon the
Archbiſhop of Can|terbury went ouer into Normandie to ſpeake with king
Richarde, and at the Frenche kings requeſt he wente into France, to commen
with him of peace, the whyche the Frenche
king of|fered to conclude, in reſtoryng all the townes and Caſtels whiche he
had taken (Giſours on|ly excepted) and touching the poſſeſſion and ti|tle
therof, he was contented to put the matter in comprimiſe, to the order and
awarde of ſixe barons in Normãdie to be named by him, and of ſixe Barons in
Fraunce whyche kyng Ri|charde ſhoulde name.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Richarde woulde not
thus agree, ex|cept the Earle of Flaunders and other whyche had forſaken the Frenche king to take his part,
myght be cõpriſed in the ſame peace. At length yet in Nouember, there was
truce taken be|twixt the two kings til the feaſt of S. Hillarie next
enſuyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the mean time Pope
Innocent the third vnderſtanding in what preſent daunger things ſtoode in
the holy lande, and on the other ſyde, conſydering what a weakenyng it was
vn|to Chriſtendome,
[...] taken [...] the [...] kings. to haue theſe two Kinges thus to warre with mortall hatred one againſt the other:
hee thoughte it ſtoode him vppon to trauaile betwixt them, to bring them
vnto ſome peace and agreement. Heervpon he diſpatched one Peter the Cardinal
of Capua into France, as legate from the ſea of Rome, vnto the two foreſayd
kinges, to enſtruct them in what pre|ſent daunger the ſtate of the
Chriſtians in A|ſia preſently ſtoode, ſo that without the ayde of them and
of other Chriſtian Princes, it coulde not be holpen, but needes it muſte
come to vt|ter ruine, and the Saraſyns ere long to be poſ|ſeſſed of the
whole. Therfore bothe in reſpecte hereof, and alſo for the auoydyng of the
fur|ther wylfull ſpillyng of Chriſtian bloud in ſuche ciuile and vngodly
warre, he beſought them to ſtaye theyr handes, and to ioyne in ſome friendly
bande of concord, whereby they might with mutuall conſent beſtow their
ſer|uice in that neceſſarie and moſt godlye warre, wherin by ouercõming the
enimies of Chriſt, they mighte looke for worthye rewarde at his handes,
whiche is the giuer of all victories.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall comming
into Fraunce, and doing his meſſage in moſte earneſt wiſe, was preſent at
the enterview appointed betwixt the two Kings in the feaſt of Saint
Hillarie,1199. but yet coulde not he bring his
purpoſe to full ef|fect:Rog. Houede. onely he
procured them to take truce for the terme of fiue yeares:A truce conclu|ded for .v. yeres further he coulde not get them
to agree.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The faulte by authors is
aſcribed aſwell to king Richard, as to king Philip: for king Ri|charde being
firſt euyll vſed, and put to hinde|raunce, determined eyther to vanquiſhe,
or ne|uer to giue place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This abſtinence of warre
was concluded & taken in the yeare .1199. after the incarnation, and
tenth of king Richards reigne. But im|mediatly after, there aroſe matter of
newe diſ|pleaſure betwixt thieſe twoo Kyngs to keepe their minds in vre with
ſecret grudges, though by reaſon of the truce they outwardlye abſtei|ned
from declaring it by force of armes. It chaunced that in the election of a
new emperor, the Electors could not agree, one parte of them choſing Otho
Duke of Saxonye, nephew to EEBO page image 539 to king Richard by his ſiſter
Mande, and ano|ther parte of them namyng Philippe Duke of Tuſkayne, and
brother to the laſte Emperour Henrye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Contention a|bout the choo|ſing of the
em|perour.King Richard (as reaſon was) did procure what fauour he
coulde to the furtheraunce of his nephew Otho: and king Philip on the
con|trary part, did what he could in fauour of the foreſayde Philippe. At
length Otho was ad|mitted by the Pope to ende the ſtryfe: but yet the grudge remayned in the heartes of the two
Kinges.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Philip fyndyng himſelfe
muche greeued in that he had miſſed his purpoſe, and Richarde being as
little pleaſed, for that hee had won his ſo hardly, and with ſo muche
adoe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And thus matters paſſed
for that yeare. In the beginning of the nexte, the Popes Nuncio
came with letters, not only to the Archbiſhop & Biſhops of England,
but alſo to the king him|ſelfe, ſignifying
the Popes reſolute decree tou|ching the church and colledge of Lameth to be
broken downe and ſuppreſſed.
Rog. Houedẽ.
The Popes let|ters to the king for the churche of Lameth.
Whervpon the King and Archbiſhop, althoughe ſore agaynſt theyr
willes, when they ſaw no way longer to ſhift off the matter, yelded to the
Popes plea|ſure: and ſo the Archbiſhop ſente his letters to Lameth, where
the .xxi. day of Ianuarye, they were red, and the .xxvij. day of the ſame
month was the Churche caſte downe, and the Canons which were alredy there placed, had cõmaunde|ment to
depart from thẽce without further de|lay. Thus the Monkes in deſpite of the
Kyng and Archbiſhop had their willes, but yet theyr vexation ceaſſed not,
for the King and Archby|ſhop bearing them no ſmall euill will, for that they
had ſo obteyned their purpoſe contrary to their myndes and intents, moleſted
them, dy|uers wayes,The Monkes borne out by the
Pope. although the Monkes ſtill vppon compleynt to the Pope, were
very muche re|lieued, and founde great
friendſhip both with him, and with his court.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane time, King
Richard beeyng now at reſt from troubles of warre, ſtudyed buſily to prouide
money, meaning to make a new voyage into the holy lande. Therefore fin|ding
himſelfe bare of treaſure, by reaſon the French warres had emptied his
cofers, he ſet|teth a great taxe vpon his ſubiects,A
Taxe. Fiue shillings of euery plough land, as ſayth Mathevv
VVeſtmin. and by that meanes, hauing recouered a great ſumme, hee
builded that notable ſtrong Caſtell in
Normã|dy, vpon the banke of the Riuer of Sayne, na|med Chateau
Galiard:Chaſteau Ga|lyard buylt. which when it
was fi|niſhed, he fell a ieſting thereat and ſayd, behold, is not thys a
fayre daughter of one yeares growth. The ſoile wher this Caſtel was
buil|ded, belonged to the Archbiſhop of Rouen, for whiche there followed
greate ſtrife betwixte the Kyng, and the Archbyſhoppe, till the Pope tooke
vp the matter (as before ye haue heard.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, he determined
to chaſtiſe certayne perſons in Poictou, whiche during the warres betwixt
him and the Frenche King, had ayded the Frenchmen againſt him: wherevpon
with an army, he paſſed forthe towards them, but by the way he was enformed,
that one Widomer a Vicount in the countrey of Britayne,Images of a Emperor an [...] of his vvyf [...] and children of fine gold [...] The Annal [...] of Aquitayn [...]
hadde found a great treaſure: and therfore pretending a right therto
by vertue of his prerogatiue, hee ſent for the Vicoũt, who ſmelling out the
mat|ter, and ſuppoſing the King woulde not be in|different in parting the
treaſure, fled into Ly|moſin, where although the people were tribu|taries to
the K. of England, yet they tooke part with the French King.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ther is a town in ye
contrey called Chaluz Cheuerell,Chalus Cheuerelle.
Rog. Houe [...]
into whiche the ſayde vicount reti|red for ſafegarde of himſelfe,
and then gaue the townſemen a greate portion of treaſure, to the ende they
ſhould defend him and his quarel for the reſt. King Richarde ſtill following
him, as one that coulde not auoyd his fatal ordinance, haſted into the
confines of Lymoſin, fully de|termining eyther to winne the towne by force,
if the inhabitants ſhould make reſiſtance, or at the leſt wiſe, get into his
hands the praie, which he ſo earneſtly purſewed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 At his firſt approch he
gaue many fierce aſſau|tes to the Towne, but they within hauing tho|roughly
prouided aforehande for to defende a ſiege, ſo reſiſted his attempts,King Richa [...] beſiegeth C [...]+lus. that within three dayes after his comming, he ceaſſed
to aſſaulte the towne, meaning to vndermine the walles, which otherwiſe he
perceyued would very hard|ly be gotten, conſidering the ſtouteneſſe of them
within, and withall, the naturall ſtrengthe and ſituation of the place it
ſelf. Herevpon therfore the .xxvj. of March, whiles he together with
ca|pitayn Marchades goeth about vnaduiſedly to view ye town (the better to
conſider ye place which waye hee might conueye the courſe of his myne) they
came ſo farre within daunger,He is vvo [...]
that the king was ſtriken in the left arme or (as ſome write) in the
ſhulder, where it ioyned to the necke,Rad. Nig [...]
wyth a quarrel enuenimed (as is to be ſuppoſed by the ſe|quele.)
Being thus wounded, he gat to his horſe, and rode home agayne to his
lodgyng, where hee cauſed the wounde to be ſearched and bounde vp; and as a
man nothing diſmayde therewith, hee continued his ſiege with ſuch force and
aſſurance, that within twelue dayes after the miſhappe, the towne was yelded
vnto hym, althoughe verye little treaſure (to make any great accompt of) was
at that time founde therin.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In this meane ſeaſon, the
king had committed the cure of his wounde vnto one of Marchades EEBO page image 540 his ſurgeons, who taking in hand to pluck out the quarrel,
drew forth only the ſhaft at the firſt, and left the yron ſtill within, and
afterwardes going about moſt vnſkilfully to get forth ye head of the ſaide
quarrel, he vſed ſuche inciſions, and ſo mangled the kings arme, ere he
coulde cut it, that he himſelfe diſpaired of all helpe and lenger life,The king deſ| [...]ired of lyfe affirming flaſly to ſuch as ſtood about him,
that he could not long continue by reaſon of his but [...]herly handling. To be ſhort, feling himſelf to waxe weaker and weaker, and preparing his mind to
death, which he perceiued now to be at hand,
[...]e ordeyneth [...]s teſtament. he ordeined his teſtament, or rather refor|med
and added ſundry thinges vnto the ſame which he before had made at the time
of his go|ing forth towards the holy land. Vnto his bro|ther Iohn he
aſſigned the crowne of Englande and all other his lands and dominions,
cauſing the nobles ther preſẽt to ſwear fealtie vnto him. His money, his
iewels, and all other his goods mouable he willed to be diuided into .3.
partes, of the which Otho the emperor his
ſiſters ſonne to haue one,
[...]g. Houedẽ. his houſeholde ſeruantes an other part, and the
third to be diſtributed to the poore Finally, remmebring himſelf alſo of the
place: of his burial, he cõmaunded that his body ſhuld be enterred at
Fonreuerarde at his fathers feet, but he willed his hart to be conueyed vnto
Ro|uen,Mat. Pa [...]. and there buryed, in teſtimonie of the loue whiche he had
euer borne vnto that citie for the ſtedfaſte faithe and tryed loyaltie at
all tymes found in the citizẽs there. His
bowels he ordei|ned to be buryed in Poictiers as in a place na|turally
vnthankefull and not worthy to reteine any of the more honorable partes of
his bodye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer he cauſed the
Arcbaleſtar that had wounded him, to be ſoughte out, whoſe name was Barthram
de Gurden,
[...]g. Houed. or as ſome write, he named himſelfe Peter Bafill,
who being brou|ghte before him, he demanded wherin he had ſo much offended
him, that he ſhoulde to [...]ye in a|wayſe to ſlea him rather
than Marchades, who was then in his company, and attendant on his perſon?
The other anſwered boldly again, ſay|ing, I purpoſed to kil thee, bicauſe
thou ſleweſt my father, and two of my brethren heretofore, and wouldeſt alſo
now haue ſlayn me, if I had hapned to fall into thy hands: Wherfore I
en|tended to reuenge their deaths, not caryng in the meane tyme what became
of my ſelf, ſo that I might in any wyſe obteyne my will of thee, who in ſuche ſort haſt bereft me of my friendes.
The king herkning vnto his wordes, and pon|dering his talke by good
aduiſement,
[...]at. Paris. he freely pardoned him, and with all commaunded
that he ſhoulde be ſette at libertie, and thereto haue an hundred ſhillings
giuen hym in his purſe, and ſo to bee lette goe. Moreouer, he gaue ſtraight
chardge that no manne ſhould hurte him, or ſeeke anye reuenge for thys his
deathe hereafter. Thus the penitent prince not on|ly forgaue, but alſo
rewarded his aduerſarie. Howbeit after his deceaſſe, Marchades getting him
into his hands, he firſt cauſed the ſkinne to be ſtripped of his bodie, and
after hanged him on a gibet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 At length king Richard by
force of ſickeneſſe increaſed with anguiſh of the incurable wounde,King Richard departed th [...] lyfe. departed this lyfe, on the tuiſday before
Palme-Sunday, beyng the ninth of Apryll, and the .xj. day after he was hurt,
in the yeare after the birth of our Sauior .1199. in the .xliij. yeare of
his age, and after he had reigned ix. yeares .ix. monethes and odde dayes:
he lefte no iſſue behind: him.
His ſtature and shape of body.
Gal. Vinſ [...]
His diſpoſition of mynde.
He was of ſtature tall, and well proportioned, fayre and comely of
fare, ſo as in his countenance ap|peared much fauor and grauitie. Of heare
bright Aborne, as it were betwixte redde and yealowe, wyth long armes, and
[...]bl [...] in all hys ioyn|tes. Hys thighes and legges of due proportion, and
aunſwerable to the other partes of his bo|die. As he was comely of
perſonage, ſo was hee of ſtomacke more couragious and fierce, ſo that
notwithout cauſe, he obteyned the ſurname of Cueur de Lyon, that is
to ſaye, the Lyons harte. Moreouer, he was curtuous to his Souldiours, and
towardes his friends and ſtrangers that re|ſorted vnto hym verie liberall,
but to his enimies hard & not to be intreated, deſirous of battayle,
an enimie to reſte and quietneſſe, verie eloquente of ſpeeche and wyſe, but
readie to enter into ieopar|dyes, and that without feare or forecaſt in tyme
of greateſt perilles.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Th [...]ſe were his vertuous qualities, but his [...]ices (if his vertues, his age, and the warres whiche he maintained
were throughly weyed) were either none at all, or els fewe in number,
& not very notorious. He was noted of the cõ|mon people to be
partly ſubiect vnto pride, which ſurely for the more parte foloweth
ſtouteneſſe of mynde: He was noted alſo ſomewhat of incon|tinencie, to the
which his youth might haply bee ſomewhat bent: and laſtly of couetouſneſſe,
in|to the whiche infamie moſte Capitaynes & ſuche Princes as
commonly folow the warres doe of|tentimes fall, when of neceſſitie they are
driuen to exact money, as wel of their frẽds as enimies, to mainteyn the
infinite charges of their warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hereof it came, that on a time whiles hee soiourned in France
aboute his warres whiche he held against King Phillip, somwhat before the
truce was taken betwixte them, Fulco a prieſt.
there came vnto him a french priest whose name was Fulco, a preacher and a
man of some repuation of holinesse amongest the common people. This priest
required the king in any wise to put from him
EEBO page image 541 him three abbominable daughters which he had, and to
commit them to mariage, least God punished him for them. Thou liest
vipocrite (sayde the king) to thy verie face: for all the worlde knoweth,
that I haue not one daughter. I lye not (saide the prieste) for thou haste
three daughters: one of them is called pride, and another couetousnesse, and
the thirde lecherie. With that the king called vnto him his Lordes and
Barons, and sayde vnto them: This hipocrite here hath required mee to marie forth my three daughters, which as
he sayth. I cherish and maintaine, that is to saye, pride, couetousnesse,
and lecherie. And nowe that I haue founde out apt husbandes for them, I will
not doe it with effecte, and seeke no more delaies: I therefore bequeath my
pride to the high minded Templers, and hospitallers, whiche are as proude as
Lucifer himselfe. My couetousnesse, I giue to the white Monkes, otherwise
called of the Cisteaux order, for they
couet the deuill and all. My lecherie I commit to the prelates of the
Churche, who haue moste pleasure and felicitie therein.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There liued in the dayes of thys King Richarde, men of worthie
fame amongst those of the Clergie, Baldwine Archbishoppe of Canterburie,
[...]vvin and [...]ert Arch| [...]ps of Can| [...]rie. and Hubert that succeeded him in that sea, also Hugh
Bishop of Lincolne, a man for his worthinesse of life highly to bee
commended: Moreouer William bishop of Ely, who though otherwise he was to bee dispraised for his ambition and
pompouse hawtines, yet the king vsed his seruice for a time greatly to his
profit and adauncement of the publique affaires. Also of learned men, we
finde diuers in these dayes that flourished here in this lande, as Baldwin
of Deuonshire that came to the Gouernement of the Archebishops sea of
Canterbury: hee wrote diuers treatises,
namely of matters pertaining to diuinitie. Daniell Morley well seene in the
Mathematicals. John de Hexam, and Richard de Hexam, two notable
historicians. Guilielmus Stephanides a Monke of Canterbury,
[...] Bale. who wrote muche in prayse of the Archebishoppe
Becket.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Beſide theſe, we finde
one Richard, that was an Abbot of the order Premonſtratenſis, Ri|chard
Diuiſtenſis, Nicholas Warkington, Ro|bert
de Bello Foco, an excellente Philoſopher. &c. See Bale Centuria
tertiae.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In martiall renoume there
flouriſhed in thys kings dayes diuerſe noble captaines, as Roberte Earle of
Leceiſter, Ranulfe de Fulgiers, two of the Bardulphes, Hugh and Henrie,
three Wil|lyams, Marſhall, Brunell, and Maundeuil, with two Roberts, Roe and
Sabevile. Furthermore, I fynde, that in the dayes of this king Richard,
great dearth raigned in Englande, and alſo in Fraunce,A
great dearth. for the ſpace of three or foure yeares during the
warres betweene hym and Kyng Phylippe, ſo that after his retourne oute of
Germanie, and from impriſonment, a quar|ter of wheate was ſoulde at .xviij.
ſhillings eight pens, whiche was no ſmall price in thoſe dayes, if you
conſyder the alaye of moneye then cur|raunt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo imediatelye after:
that is to witte, in the years of our Lorde a thouſande, one hundred [...]ntia [...], whiche was about the .vij. yeare of the ſaide king raigne, there
folowed a maturi|lous ſore death whych dayly conſumed ſuch nũ|ber of
people,
A great morta|litie of people.
VVil. Paruus
that [...]eth might there bee founde anye to keepe and lo [...]e to thoſe that [...]e ſicke, or to burye them that dyed. Whiche ſickneſſe was a
peſtilenciall F [...]u [...] or ſharpe brenning A [...]we. The [...] cuſtomed maner of Buryal was alſo neglected: So that in manye places
they made greate pittes, and that we theyr deade bo|dies into the ſame, [...] another. For the multitude of them that dyed was ſuch that they
coulde not haue time to make for euery one a ſe|uerall [...]au [...].
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This mortalitie continued
for the ſpace of [...] o [...]
[...]j, moueth [...] and at length ceaſſed in the cold ſeaſon of [...]ynte [...]. In the Octaues of P [...]the|coſte before this great death,Tvvo
Sunnes. in the fi [...] ho [...]re of the day, there appeared two Sunnes, the true Sunne and an other,
as it were a counterfaite ſunne: but ſo apparantly, that [...]arue it was to the common people, to diſ [...]rene the one from the other. The ſkilfull alſo were compelled by
inſtruments to diſtinguiſh the one from the other in taking their altitudes
and places, whereby its the ende they founde the newe apparition, Is it
were, to waite vppon the P [...]net, and ſo conti|nued by the ſpace of certaine houres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At lengthe when the
beholders & (of whome Wilhelmus Paruus that recorded thinges in that
age was one) had well wearied their eyes in diligent marking the manner of
this ſtronge appearaunce, the counterfayte ſunne vaniſhed awaye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This ſtraunge wonder was
taken for a ſig|nification of that whiche followed, that is to witte, of
warre, famine, and peſtilence: or to ſaye the truthe, it betokened rather
the conti|nuaunce of two of thoſe miſchieues. For warre and famine hadde
ſore afflicted the people before that time, and yet ceaſſed not: But as for
the peſtilence, it began ſoone after that vnketh ſight, whereof enſued ſuche
effecte, as I haue alreadye rehearſed.